scripture_n the_o major_n that_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v have_v faith_n be_v thus_o make_v clear_a and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o please_v god_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o then_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v believe_v but_o without_o believe_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v thus_o believe_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o infer_v enoch_n faith_n from_o his_o please_a god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o please_a god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o method_n sake_n i_o will_v begin_v 1._o with_o his_o translation_n 2._o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o faith_n 1._o this_o translation_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a 1._o he_o be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n so_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o text_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v not_o to_o die_v or_o suffer_v death_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o remain_v unite_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o unclothe_v or_o divest_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v change_v and_o make_v immortal_a of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v they_o even_o methuselah_n die_v to_o this_o their_o death_n this_o translation_n be_v oppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o enoch_n the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_o pious_a prophet_n die_v this_o be_v a_o dispensation_n with_o that_o general_a law_n and_o judgement_n pass_v in_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o above_o his_o law_n in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o his_o judgement_n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chaldee_n he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v not_o find_v these_o two_o latter_a express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o this_o follow_v upon_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n among_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n with_o live_v mortal_a man_n he_o change_v the_o place_n and_o company_n 3._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remove_v or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o remove_v he_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o arabic_a because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o so_o the_o text._n the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remove_v physical_o consider_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o he_o after_o his_o translation_n must_v be_v in_o some_o place_n this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o earth_n for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o find_v it_o be_v some_o better_a place_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n fit_a for_o man_n habitation_n better_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o only_a heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n a_o glorious_a place_n of_o eternal_a peace_n holiness_n and_o security_n therefore_o most_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o as_o elijah_n so_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o person_n translate_n he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o invest_v he_o with_o glory_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o he_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o place_n of_o company_n of_o condition_n for_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n this_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o change_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o god_n do_v to_o signify_v his_o great_a respect_n unto_o eminent_a piety_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v his_o high_a and_o special_a reserve_a power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o shall_v make_v man_n full_o happy_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o do_v further_a inform_v we_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n immortal_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v and_o reunite_v the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o eternal_o inseparable_a the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o he_o obtain_v this_o translation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o prove_v his_o faith_n the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n he_o please_v god_n and_o his_o please_a of_o god_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 3._o proposition_n 1._o that_o he_o please_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n 3._o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v 1._o he_o please_v god_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o the_o hebrew_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o chaldee_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arabic_a he_o please_v god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n observe_v his_o command_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o the_o word_n walk_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n arabic_a translatour_n signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n may_v imply_v a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o more_o than_o in_o other_o man_n for_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o sincere_a and_o constant_a obedience_n whereby_o man_n do_v resemble_v he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v walk_v thus_o with_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o obedience_n 2._o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o or_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a report_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o have_v record_v it_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v report_v of_o he_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o moses_n testify_v this_o of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o text_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o testify_v that_o he_o please_v god_n before_o this_o translation_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v translate_v §_o 9_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o enoch_n please_v god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o this_o please_a of_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o infer_v his_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o evident_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n he_o add_v ver._n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o please_a god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o as_o
hebrew_n the_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n the_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n be_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n far_o above_o all_o former_a prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o thereupon_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v effectual_o and_o eternal_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v begin_v chap._n 5._o and_o continue_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o by_o angel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o prove_v he_o 1._o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o god_n by_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o he_o expiate_v and_o purge_v sin_n by_o his_o blood_n 7._o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o all_o these_o seven_o particular_n he_o far_o excel_v the_o former_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a name_n power_n and_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n because_o 1._o he_o be_v his_o the_o son_n and_o god_n his_o father_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o god_n command_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o they_o be_v create_v be_v but_o messenger_n and_o servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n sit_v in_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n create_v by_o he_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o shall_v abide_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o patent_n of_o god_n be_v make_v supreme_a and_o universal_a king_n and_o prince_n a_o place_n never_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n under_o he_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o jesus_n christ_n so_o excellent_a be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o by_o they_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o angel_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o 1._o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o time_n be_v further_a prove_v in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o enforce_v performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o profession_n this_o reason_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n for_o if_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o law_n then_o much_o more_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n commission_v by_o christ_n be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v by_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o confirmation_n the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o punishment_n make_v more_o grievous_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o exhortation_n finish_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o former_a reason_n but_o proceed_v far_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ver_fw-la 5._o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v ver_n 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o they_o wherein_o he_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o the_o patent_n and_o edict_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o not_o actual_o subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o his_o exaltation_n for_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o this_o humiliation_n he_o deliver_v the_o cause_n efficient_a final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v 1._o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o do_v decree_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v it_o as_o the_o fit_a way_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o consecrate_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o final_a cause_n may_v best_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o this_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v make_v a_o mortal_a man_n 2._o in_o this_o mortal_a humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o mortal_a be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctisi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v one_o and_o because_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v son_n do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o mortal_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o another_o end_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v tempt_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o part_n to_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n except_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n undertake_n this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n where_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v
which_o follow_v as_o will_v appear_v anon_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v call_v be_v open_o and_o solemn_o with_o power_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o inauguration_n and_o confirmation_n be_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o host_n and_o angel_n of_o heaven_n whether_o god_n command_v any_o archangel_n with_o sound_n of_o heavenly_a trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v he_o and_o over_o these_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n for_o without_o either_o of_o these_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v by_o these_o but_o other_o word_n §_o 10._o now_o follow_v a_o digression_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v of_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n yet_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v mysterious_a and_o profound_a and_o they_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o it_o he_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o reprove_v their_o dulness_n stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o this_o reproof_n be_v bring_v in_o artificial_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o transition_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v â—â—_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n incapacity_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisodec_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v something_o of_o he_o the_o copiousness_n and_o aburdince_n of_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o excellency_n in_o those_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o incapacity_n they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v their_o negligence_n of_o who_o some_o think_v this_o relative_n who_o refer_v to_o melchisedec_n other_o to_o christ_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o refer_v to_o both_o to_o christ_n principal_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o order_n unto_o christ_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o melchisedec_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a how_o he_o do_v typify_v christ_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v this_n imply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o same_o certain_o and_o infallible_o true_a as_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v utter_v and_o express_v and_o that_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o make_v they_o know_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v scholar_n capable_a of_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o many_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v if_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o learn_v and_o improve_v their_o time_n and_o part_n yet_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v utter_v this_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o obscure_a to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v they_o and_o full_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n unutterable_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v so_o as_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v this_o be_v their_o incapacity_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v deaf_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n or_o that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o read_v they_o if_o write_v or_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o by_o hear_v be_v mean_v understanding_n there_o be_v outward_a ear_n and_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o body_n inward_a ear_n and_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o former_a they_o have_v the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n this_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n dulness_n be_v this_o indisposition_n which_o in_o general_a be_v a_o defect_n of_o active_a power_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n as_o not_o able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v apprehend_v and_o judge_n of_o this_o high_a doctrine_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o we_o call_v acâ—â—â—n_o the_o sharpness_n quickness_n and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o intellect_n yet_o here_o this_o dulness_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a object_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v apprehensive_a and_o judicious_a enough_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n it_o be_v that_o much_o excellent_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v or_o at_o least_o useless_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o doctrine_n though_o excellent_a if_o above_o their_o capacity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o mean_a teacher_n be_v most_o popular_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o condescend_v unto_o they_o yet_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o dunce_n in_o god_n school_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ver._n 12._o that_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o strong_a meat_n §_o 11._o this_o incapacity_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v either_o from_o natural_a imperfection_n as_o in_o idiot_n and_o natural_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o much_o better_a or_o from_o want_n of_o teach_v instruction_n and_o disciplination_n or_o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v not_o attentive_o hear_v heed_n consider_v or_o from_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n or_o term_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n or_o from_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v depend_v dulness_n and_o so_o ignorance_n from_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v blameless_a and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o last_o trial_n for_o ignorance_n invincible_a be_v not_o count_v a_o sin_n but_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n from_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n for_o his_o own_o good_a be_v inexcusable_a if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a such_o be_v the_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n to_o that_o of_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o very_a grievous_a and_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o increase_v
chapter_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o covenant_n understand_v few_o or_o none_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o priesthood_n the_o predicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_a verse_n which_o describe_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o service_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n 2._o a_o sanctuary_n the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o because_o there_o be_v service_n due_a to_o man_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o latreia_fw-la signify_v both_o therefore_o the_o translator_n for_o difference_n sake_n and_o to_o signify_v what_o service_n be_v here_o mean_v do_v add_v the_o word_n divine_a for_o divine_a and_o religious_a service_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o it_o can_v without_o injury_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n some_o distinguish_v between_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o differ_v much_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v for_o adoration_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n say_v that_o latreia_fw-la proper_o signify_v worship_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o so_o often_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o positive_a 2._o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perform_v by_o a_o spirit_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a substance_n which_o be_v god_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v far_o inferior_a and_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o moral_a have_v ordinance_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o these_o ordinance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n determ_v what_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n here_o mean_v be_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o we_o now_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a so_o they_o then_o by_o their_o priest_n the_o word_n turn_v ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v above_o 60_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o often_o signify_v ceremonial_n yet_o not_o always_o man_n ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o supreme_a lord_n be_v ever_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v protection_n and_o happiness_n from_o he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o god_n be_v a_o profane_a atheist_n he_o that_o seru_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o idolater_n he_o that_o seru_v the_o true_a god_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o superstitious_a fool_n he_o that_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o modes_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a wretch_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a earthly_a sanctuary_n a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o fat_a better_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v a_o beautiful_a decent_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a earthly_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_v it_o do_v excel_v it_o be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o a_o pattern_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v god_n special_a presence_n this_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o glorious_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v mystical_o as_o shadow_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o may_v be_v heaven_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o sanctify_a person_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o god_n people_n to_o assemble_v there_o for_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v continue_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v convenient_a place_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o public_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o place_n be_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o some_o to_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v church_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o other_o for_o a_o church_n or_o kirk_n be_v but_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o christian_n ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o god_n people_n observe_v god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o any_o special_a presence_n in_o such_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o these_o place_n any_o divine_a special_a effectual_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o but_o to_o such_o as_o there_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o these_o place_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o service_n elsewhere_o or_o more_o in_o such_o a_o place_n than_o in_o another_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 4._o after_o that_o the_o subject_a and_o head_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n be_v determine_v and_o name_v he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o of_o the_o service_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o follow_v nine_o verse_n observe_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o of_o the_o service_n from_o ver._n 6._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o this_o sanctuary_n leave_v out_o the_o court_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n divide_v from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o hang_v be_v describe_v from_o the_o sacted_a thing_n and_o utensil_n therein_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o place_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o place_n have_v their_o mystical_a representation_n though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n divide_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark_n
othâ—â—_n imagine_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o with_o the_o part_n thereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n do_v represent_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorâ—n_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n through_o which_o the_o highpriest_n pass_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o aethercal_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n represent_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n do_v ever_o shine_v other_o determine_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o make_v some_o different_a part_n as_o one_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o another_o far_o more_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n most_o bless_v and_o special_a presence_n that_o christ_n enter_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ever_o minister_n and_o make_v intercession_n there_o be_v express_a scripture_n what_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o place_n be_v there_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o let_v the_o tabernacle_n â—e_v his_o body_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whither_o these_o word_n concern_v this_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v if_o to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v room_n a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o highpriest_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a sanctuary_n but_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n enter_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v through_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v his_o church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o pass_v through_o and_o from_o this_o into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n where_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o present_a and_o powerful_a nay_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o aetherdal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o through_o the_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a sanctuary_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o confirm_v by_o chap._n 8._o 2._o §_o 11._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christ_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o this_o temple_n for_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n iâ—â—red_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o christ_n entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o his_o entrance_n once_o 4._o his_o entrance_n once_o by_o blood_n not_o of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n with_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o every_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver._n 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o christ_n enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v that_o he_o enter_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 71._o and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o entrance_n before_o this_o and_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n enter_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o what_o shall_v the_o rent_a of_o the_o catapetasm_n and_o the_o inner-vail_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o that_o he_o enter_v heaven_n with_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n than_o when_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n joint_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n shall_v agree_v especial_o in_o this_o particular_a further_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o blood_n be_v present_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o type_n that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v after_o he_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n present_v himself_o as_o slay_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o shall_v serious_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o impartial_o examine_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o he_o enter_v thus_o &_o then_o yet_o he_o so_o enter_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n 3._o he_o enter_v once_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o christ_n enter_v thus_o but_o once_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n once_o to_o enter_v or_o one_o entrance_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a because_o one_o death_n one_o offering_z be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o offer_v needful_a see_v this_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n 4._o this_o entrance_n be_v by_o or_o with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o this_o be_v not_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o that_o with_o which_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n do_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o make_v the_o eternal_a penalty_n removable_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pare_v unspotted_a and_o most_o precious_a the_o reason_n 1._o why_o it_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n be_v because_o as_o without_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a remission_n or_o expiation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o eternal_a remission_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o see_v sin_n be_v commit_v and_o punishment_n be_v deserve_v and_o due_a by_o his_o law_n violate_v therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v pardonable_a
we_o to_o imitation_n and_o who_o shall_v we_o follow_v if_o not_o he_o to_o who_o we_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n and_o upon_o who_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v do_v so_o much_o depend_v for_o the_o institution_n efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o rice_n or_o virtue_n 2._o prize_n or_o reward_n the_o way_n be_v tough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a yet_o he_o run_v the_o race_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n so_o troublesome_a be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o shame_n but_o run_v through_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n by_o cross_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o cruel_a pain_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o islue_v from_o and_o be_v cause_v by_o all_o these_o wrong_n and_o evil_n inslict_v upon_o he_o unjust_o and_o malicious_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o just_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o expiate_v these_o be_v such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v which_o never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v thus_o dear_a it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o propitiate_v for_o our_o transgression_n though_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o abuse_n reproach_n and_o indignity_n cast_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n buffet_v hoodwinked_a spit_v upon_o scourge_v revile_v deride_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a the_o shame_n all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o his_o law_n his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o transfer_v from_o he_o unto_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n that_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v sin_n except_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v his_o god_n and_o supreme_a lord_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o pressure_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o he_o bear_v this_o heavy_a burden_n and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v faint_a murmur_n or_o despair_n he_o overcome_v all_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n some_o high_a spirit_n dare_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v or_o appal_a yet_o even_o these_o can_v brook_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o yet_o christ_n endure_v the_o shame_n and_o with_o that_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o despise_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v much_o and_o so_o much_o as_o never_o any_o suffer_v that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o glorious_a prize_n and_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o joy_n by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffer_v for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v enjoy_v a_o most_o sweet_a calm_a and_o bless_a peace_n of_o eternal_a continuance_n after_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n enter_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o bathe_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a delight_n this_o joy_n be_v set_v before_o he_o both_o by_o a_o clear_a representation_n and_o a_o firm_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o joy_n and_o bless_a estate_n so_o apprehend_v so_o expect_v do_v strengthen_v revive_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o shame_n this_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o we_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o far_o above_o our_o sphere_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n more_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n joy_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n be_v but_o short_a the_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o eternal_a joy_n not_o long_o and_o his_o assurance_n of_o glory_n very_o great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o any_o ever_o yet_o do_v suffer_v proposit._fw-la 3_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n god_n throne_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o go_n christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o mount_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n as_o administratour-general_n of_o the_o world_n this_o glorious_a estate_n be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v after_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n proposit._fw-la 4._o in_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v look_v on_o christ_n thus_o represent_v he_o that_o have_v a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o for_o imitation_n must_v often_o look_v upon_o the_o pattern_n or_o copy_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o pattern_n the_o more_o careful_o and_o frequent_o it_o must_v be_v eye_v and_o observe_v this_o pattern_n be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n 2._o of_o the_o rare_a performance_n of_o the_o hard_a service_n perform_v so_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o 3._o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o far_o above_o all_o other_o 2._o the_o pattern_n wherein_o his_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v manifest_a be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o excellent_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v and_o though_o the_o service_n be_v the_o hard_a that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v yet_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a perfection_n 3._o the_o reward_n attain_v and_o enjoy_v be_v incomparable_a and_o most_o glorious_a all_o these_o must_v several_o and_o serious_o and_o frequent_o be_v view_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v §_o 3._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n example_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o far_o considerable_a therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o
boldness_n to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v accessible_a by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n rather_o of_o justice_n than_o of_o mercy_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n rather_o than_o of_o liberty_n it_o be_v make_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o exceed_v sinful_a to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o promulgation_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a and_o exceed_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o commination_n they_o endure_v it_o a_o little_a but_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o present_a death_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n fear_v do_v quake_v do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o he_o say_v so_o and_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v that_o sight_n be_v which_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o a_o man_n so_o holy_a of_o such_o a_o constant_a spirit_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o who_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n say_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o man_n inspire_v as_o inspire_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o mount_n to_o receive_v so_o terrible_a a_o law_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o terror_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n and_o return_v to_o that_o dreadful_a mount_n and_o consume_a fire_n any_o more_o §_o 20._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o these_o hebrew_n from_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o minority_n servitude_n and_o continual_a fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n as_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v incomparable_a privilege_n spiritual_a liberty_n and_o many_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o understand_v all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o or_o rather_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n some_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o place_n be_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v subject_n sovereign_a the_o subject_n be_v angel_n men._n live_v depart_v the_o sovereign_n be_v god_n the_o king_n and_o judg._n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o certain_a person_n and_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n these_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o zion_n a_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n this_o zion_n be_v a_o mount_n this_o city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zion_n the_o mount_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o the_o association_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o they_o may_v signify_v grammatical_o and_o proper_o or_o rhetorical_o and_o tropical_o grammatical_o zion_n oppose_v to_o sinai_n be_v a_o mount_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v first_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n than_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o king_n david_n who_o adorn_v it_o with_o other_o building_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o north_n of_o this_o mount_n some_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v style_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o special_a presence_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shindler_n obseru_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o vision_n on_o moriah_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v for_o one_o city_n which_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v honour_n above_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o sing_v the_o psalmist_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o psal._n 68_o 16._o for_o by_o god_n special_a residence_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o magnificent_a but_o this_o be_v her_o great_a glory_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_v there_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o do_v glorious_a work_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o so_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n write_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o where_o by_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n rhetorical_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o signify_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a presence_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n local_o the_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v be_v heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a be_v where_o we_o must_v converse_v and_o whither_o we_o tend_v in_o these_o respect_v heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o come_v the_o person_n which_o make_v up_o this_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a inhabitant_n be_v more_o intend_v by_o this_o zion_n and_o this_o city_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v up_o this_o politic_a body_n society_n and_o common-weal_n but_o as_o associate_v under_o their_o sovereign_n god-redeemer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o zion_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o grace_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o glory_n and_o bless_v she_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o upon_o our_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o city_n we_o find_v many_o person_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o angel_n those_o holy_a immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o environ_v his_o glorious_a throne_n these_o be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o for_o they_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n or_o multitude_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n
round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o revel_v 5._o 11._o to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n upon_o his_o regeneration_n begin_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n for_o regenerate_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o fellow-subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o we_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o near_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o nor_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o they_o love_v we_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n §_o 21._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a rank_n and_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o we_o come_v ver._n 23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o we_o have_v god_n the_o sovereign_a both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o man_n who_o be_v subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o live_n or_o dead_a both_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o power_n some_o copy_n and_o translation_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o be_v come_v to_o myriad_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n but_o other_o read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o alter_v by_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v different_a yet_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o community_n of_o subject_n in_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n the_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 3._o there_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4._o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a these_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n and_o church_n 1._o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o place_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v for_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o signify_v their_o excellent_a dignity_n above_o other_o man_n and_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o these_o first-born_a be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o rev._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v that_o upon_o their_o serious_a faith_n in_o christ_n god_n do_v account_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o title_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v destine_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n and_o therefore_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v or_o raze_v out_o again_o this_o enrolment_n be_v but_o virtual_a which_o upon_o their_o new_a birth_n become_v actual_a this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v our_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o these_o first-born_a that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v congregat_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n politic_a and_o make_v one_o society_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n which_o have_v many_o member_n yet_o all_o these_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o systeme_n call_v the_o church_n the_o member_n and_o part_n whereof_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o naturalize_v and_o by_o free_a grace_n ingraft_v 4._o they_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n make_v up_o of_o many_o different_a person_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n though_o not_o into_o one_o place_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o the_o olympian_a and_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n wherein_o many_o from_o many_o place_n meet_v together_o some_o be_v scholar_n as_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n who_o do_v exercise_v their_o wit_n some_o do_v manifest_v their_o activity_n in_o run_v wrestle_a and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o have_v also_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n but_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o these_o be_v a_o number_n gather_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 7_o 9_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o society_n and_o make_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n without_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o do_v support_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o most_o excellent_a society_n there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o this_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o in_o hebrew_n to_o judge_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o also_o supreme_a and_o universal_a such_o god_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o father_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o their_o judge_n he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o law_n do_v order_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n reward_v they_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v almighty_a in_o power_n exact_o just_a wonderful_o wise_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o exercise_v his_o perfection_n in_o promote_a their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n receive_v &_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v everlasting_a peace_n his_o angel_n must_v guard_v they_o all_o creature_n serve_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o continual_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n he_o be_v compass_v with_o light_n and_o ever_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o favour_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a those_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o body_n but_o
and_o now_o again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n then_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o former_a covenant_n he_o speak_v on_o earth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n return_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o punishment_n will_v be_v 4._o that_o to_o refuse_v god_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o to_o refuse_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o render_v the_o refuser_n liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n 5._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a and_o deseru_v a_o great_a punishment_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o reject_v or_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n because_o if_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v than_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n as_o all_o such_o be_v who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o must_v suffer_v a_o far_o great_a penalty_n and_o no_o way_n can_v they_o escape_v it_o this_o differ_v something_o from_o the_o argument_n use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o compare_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n with_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o here_o god_n speak_v on_o earth_n by_o angel_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v above_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o god_n by_o give_v the_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v they_o both_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v and_o obey_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n and_o shall_v we_o worm_n nay_o dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v to_o hear_v this_o glorious_a lord_n 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o sweet_a the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a never_o better_a thing_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o shall_v we_o reject_v it_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o other_o let_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n deep_a counsel_n concer_v man_n eternal_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o sinful_a wretch_n the_o bright_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v from_o heaven_n yet_o we_o hear_v it_o and_o most_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o reject_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o another_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o ver._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v god_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o shake_n the_o author_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n to_o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n the_o proposition_n concern_v this_o immutability_n be_v 1._o clear_v 2._o apply_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v 1._o affirm_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o allege_v god_n promise_n of_o another_o shake_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o heaven_n 3._o from_o that_o promise_n he_o infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n promise_v to_o shake_v once_o more_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o 1._o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n the_o adverb_n then_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o israel_n that_o then_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o history_n mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sâ—â—ak_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o with_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o o_o god_n wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal._n 68_o 7_o 8._o the_o principal_a thing_n then_o signify_v by_o this_o shake_n the_o mount_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o then_o god_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o several_a nation_n 2._o he_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a ordain_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o than_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o he_o promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v shake_v and_o presuppose_v one_o shake_v past_a and_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a the_o former_a be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a of_o heaven_n too_o this_o shake_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o the_o performance_n follow_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o
people_n of_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n rebuilt_a the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o in_o this_o solemnity_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n build_v by_o solomon_n know_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o this_o latter_a temple_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o former_a god_n to_o comfort_v these_o deject_a jew_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v this_o latter_a house_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n precise_o yet_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o rather_o expound_v than_o translate_v or_o cite_v the_o prophet_n for_o â—ie_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promsse_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o shake_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o than_o god_n voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o dry_a land_n be_v the_o same_o and_o only_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o globe_n by_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o voice_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n the_o rock_n the_o strong_a mountain_n who_o can_v shake_v not_o only_a earth_n but_o heaven_n who_o can_v make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o proud_a and_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v little_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o this_o glorious_a god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o this_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o this_o shake_v be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o something_o to_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o he_o usual_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o these_o alteration_n be_v seldom_o make_v without_o some_o prodigious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n amaze_v and_o terrify_v mortal_a man_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a and_o dreadful_a sign_n iâ—_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o pompey_n and_o cesar_n and_o that_o between_o augustus_n and_o brutus_n cassius_n lepidus_z antony_n upon_o these_o follow_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o universal_a enrollment_n be_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o man_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n sing_v and_o celebrate_v christ_n nativity_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a star_n see_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o east_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v imply_v a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o glorious_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o be_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o principal_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o alteration_n make_v by_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o heaven_n be_v shake_v for_o christ_n ascend_v enter_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o make_v intercession_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o holls_n of_o heaven_n become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o law_n and_o levitical_a service_n and_o priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n beat_v down_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian._n so_o that_o this_o shake_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n §_o 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o 2._o inform_v we_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v no_o sense_n without_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v shake_v which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o action_n be_v shake_v yet_o once_o more_o the_o circumstance_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v once_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v it_o again_o and_o not_o shake_v it_o but_o heaven_n also_o and_o make_v a_o far_o great_a alteration_n yet_o i_o will_v but_o do_v this_o once_o and_o no_o more_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o this_o latter_a shake_v be_v remove_v for_o ever_o and_o 2._o whatsoever_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o must_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o the_o word_n be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o thing_n shake_v as_o of_o thing_n make_v 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v which_o remain_v 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o latter_a may_v remain_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o once_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o have_v thing_n shake_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o levitical_a law_n priesthood_n tabernacle_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n kingdom_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v shake_v move_v and_o alter_v yet_o a_o alteration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n for_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o as_o one_o law_n may_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o repeal_n and_o whole_o abrogate_v another_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n as_o they_o take_v away_o and_o whole_o abolish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o these_o as_o of_o thing_n make_v which_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o but_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n which_o once_o exhibit_v these_o must_v needs_o vanish_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v thing_n finish_v and_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o hebrew_n woâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o often_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v suppress_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o remain_v thing_n not_o shake_v or_o move_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a in_o substantial_o or_o accidental_n but_o they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n no_o other_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o worship_n order_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o administration_n must_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o these_o may_v be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v when_o two_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o other_o may_v take_v place_n and_o
mother_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o incorruptible_a seed_n animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n this_o spiritual_a consangunity_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a love_n and_o this_o divine_a nature_n a_o object_n of_o a_o more_o ardent_a affection_n though_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v other_o true_o and_o as_o ourselves_o yet_o these_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v love_v more_o than_o other_o and_o though_o we_o know_v no_o man_n heart_n and_o reins_o yet_o such_o as_o appear_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v saint_n we_o must_v love_v as_o brethren_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o and_o we_o mistake_v yet_o our_o love_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o a_o complacency_n in_o they_o and_o a_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n as_o have_v more_o of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o other_o man_n but_o we_o must_v effectual_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v real_o promote_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o give_v and_o a_o suffer_a love_n for_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o must_v not_o love_v only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o love_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o secret_a sympathy_n which_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v yet_o this_o spiritual_a love_n and_o divine_a affection_n be_v find_v in_o few_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a in_o we_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v much_o abate_v it_o and_o as_o the_o brethren_n love_v the_o brethren_n so_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o count_v they_o their_o great_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o love_n we_o must_v love_v they_o but_o this_o love_n must_v remain_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o former_o have_v love_v they_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a enough_o for_o they_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v chap._n 6._o 10._o and_o become_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teproach_v chap._n 10._o 34._o and_o their_o duty_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o love_n to_o the_o end_n life_n and_o love_n must_v end_v together_o while_o we_o live_v we_o must_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_a paul_n exhortation_n but_o god_n command_n and_o the_o same_o universal_a and_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v hospitality_n ver._n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o where_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n 2._o the_o motive_n be_v because_o some_o have_v thereby_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v strangers_z the_o duty_n itself_o be_v to_o entertain_v they_o the_o cayeat_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v so_o to_o do_v stranger_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v either_o christian_n or_o other_o both_o be_v a_o object_n of_o charity_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a we_o be_v stranger_n when_o we_o be_v from_o home_n in_o another_o place_n or_o country_n where_o we_o have_v few_o friend_n be_v not_o well_o know_v and_o be_v among_o stranger_n where_o we_o have_v neither_o harbour_n nor_o other_o necessary_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o hospitality_n though_o this_o extend_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o in_o these_o time_n be_v persecute_v and_o scatter_v in_o strange_a country_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n not_o know_v sometime_o where_o to_o have_v the_o next_o lodging_n or_o morsel_n of_o bread_n these_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o must_v be_v entertain_v to_o entertain_v they_o be_v free_o to_o take_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n supply_v their_o want_n for_o where_o shall_v these_o receive_v comfort_n or_o relief_n but_o with_o christian_a brethren_n some_o may_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o false_o and_o so_o abuse_v the_o charity_n of_o well-meaning_a christian_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o poor_a christian_n and_o their_o sad_a condition_n may_v be_v know_v and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o know_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v this_o duty_n to_o forget_v be_v to_o neglect_v it_o not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o duty_n some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v be_v abraham_n and_o lot_n both_o pious_a and_o righteous_a man_n of_o great_a civility_n and_o humanity_n and_o such_o as_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o stranger_n as_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o these_o receive_v and_o entertain_v angel_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n do_v appear_v first_o to_o abraham_n then_o to_o lot_n their_o business_n be_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n god_n remember_v abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o according_a to_o his_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o give_v these_o angel_n a_o charge_n and_o instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o they_o first_o come_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o as_o such_o he_o invite_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o sodom_n where_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o entertain_v under_o the_o same_o notion_n yet_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o angel_n though_o conceive_v to_o be_v man_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v they_o entertain_v they_o unaware_o that_o be_v though_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o at_o first_o to_o be_v angel_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n to_o persuade_v hospitality_n be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guest_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n that_o the_o glorious_a bless_a immortal_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n shall_v enter_v their_o house_n and_o tent_n accept_v of_o their_o invitation_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o first_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o wife_n sarah_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n much_o expect_v and_o desire_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o determine_v assure_o to_o a_o certain_a period_n within_o the_o present_a year_n beside_o god_n acquaint_v he_o by_o these_o angel_n with_o his_o intention_n to_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o intercession_n to_o save_v the_o righteous_a in_o it_o and_o this_o prayer_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v effectual_a for_o save_v though_o not_o the_o city_n yet_o his_o kinsman_n in_o it_o lot_z also_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o benefit_n too_o for_o by_o his_o bless_a guest_n he_o be_v save_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_a sodomite_n but_o from_o the_o flame_n that_o destroy_v that_o city_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o these_o hebrew_n or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o not_o expect_v of_o these_o saint_n and_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o for_o by_o the_o receive_a stranger_n out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v precious_a saint_n and_o with_o they_o some_o bless_a angel_n which_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v reward_v how_o much_o more_o will_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v remember_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o by_o receive_v they_o we_o receive_v christ_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o kindness_n as_o do_v to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v before_o all_o man_n all_o angel_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v to_o his_o be_v do_v to_o he_o §_o 3._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o
itself_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o he_o because_o he_o make_v we_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o cause_v we_o actual_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a please_a to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o petition_n be_v reducible_a to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o doxology_n follow_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o presuppose_v 1._o god_n glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o he_o be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o in_o himself_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n 3._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o glory_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v praise_n honour_n thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o due_a 4._o the_o ascribe_v of_o it_o to_o he_o as_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apocalyptist_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o respect_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o both_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n return_v and_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o here_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n and_o great_a one_o we_o bow_v and_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n and_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o great_a soveraigh_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o abrupt_o and_o rude_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o in_o all_o humility_n bless_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o petition_n present_v be_v seal_v up_o with_o amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o add_v not_o only_o to_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o seem_v to_o request_v that_o god_n will_v subscribe_v his_o fiat_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o prayer_n we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n with_o other_o in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v employ_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o both_o and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o and_o repeat_v and_o in_o one_o word_n pray_v the_o whole_a prayer_n over_o again_o §_o 19_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o close_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n or_o entreaty_n ver._n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n 2._o he_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o a_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o paul_n except_o two_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o brief_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o hortatory_n part_n it_o be_v but_o brief_a though_o the_o whole_a be_v somewhat_o large_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n it_o require_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n yet_o he_o comprise_v much_o matter_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n both_o prophetical_a and_o facerdotal_a in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a necessary_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o unnecessary_o enlarge_v their_o discourse_n upon_o a_o certain_a distinct_a subject_n by_o impertinent_a needless_a and_o sometime_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a digression_n as_o many_o of_o copious_a invention_n and_o yet_o of_o no_o solid_a judgement_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contract_v and_o not_o likely_a either_o to_o oppress_v their_o memory_n or_o confound_v their_o judgement_n he_o beseech_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o that_o be_v his_o love_a compellation_n to_o suffer_v it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n by_o a_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o orderly_a solid_a and_o methodical_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o discourse_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n arabic_a turn_v the_o word_n or_o of_o reproof_n instruction_n admonition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v if_o not_o direct_o signify_v all_o for_o sermon_n and_o whole_a discourse_n have_v the_o name_n of_o exhortation_n though_o we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o part_n from_o chap._n 10._o 19_o be_v chief_o hortative_a and_o consolatory_a they_o must_v suffer_v this_o so_o our_o translator_n and_o some_o other_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v and_o therefore_o he_o both_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n with_o attention_n and_o obedience_n the_o epistle_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o as_o inferior_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o apostolical_a power_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v good_a to_o entreat_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o this_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v they_o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contain_v much_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 2._o yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o deprave_a disposition_n that_o a_o short_a discourse_n though_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v tedious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o §_o 20._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v information_n concern_v timothy_n ver._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n it_o set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o this_o be_v intelligence_n and_o good_a news_n the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v timothy_n and_o himself_o of_o timothy_n he_o deliver_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o give_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o of_o himself_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o timothy_n speedy_a come_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v 1._o come_v with_o he_o 2._o see_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v see_v both_o he_o
a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v theopolitica_fw-la improve_v the_o socinian_n comment_n examine_v optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la lector_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la expectet_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la imponant_fw-la &_o retulcrit_fw-fr magis_fw-la quam_fw-la attulerit_fw-la neque_fw-la cogat_fw-la id_fw-la videri_fw-la dictis_fw-la contineri_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la lectioâ—em_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 1._o by_o george_n lawson_n rector_n of_o more_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop._n london_n print_v by_o j._n s._n for_o george_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate-hill_n 1662._o the_o epistle_n many_o receive_v their_o knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o other_o man_n upon_o trust_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a both_o to_o inform_v the_o mind_n and_o ulso_fw-la to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o ignorant_a and_o sinful_a man_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n clear_o explain_v and_o true_o understand_v and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o prositable_a book_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v write_v by_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o the_o original_a language_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o diligent_a study_n find_v out_o those_o hide_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n contain_v in_o those_o bless_a write_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n there_o be_v many_o part_n and_o some_o more_o edify_a than_o other_o and_o amog_v the_o rest_n the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v the_o prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o who_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v depend_v the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n be_v wonderful_a and_o excellent_a the_o method_n clear_a and_o exact_a the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v demonstrative_a and_o undeniable_a the_o motive_n whereby_o heavenly_a duty_n be_v press_v pierce_a powerful_a and_o prevail_v this_o i_o have_v single_v out_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o after_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v endeavour_v in_o our_o native_a language_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o mean_a capacity_n and_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n intend_v it_o shall_v have_v upon_o these_o hebrew_n my_o design_n in_o this_o work_n principal_o be_v by_o search_v the_o original_a and_o the_o translation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n by_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n by_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o and_o the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n to_o make_v a_o positive_a clear_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o this_o i_o improve_v my_o theopolitica_a for_o divers_a point_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n concern_v the_o prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n final_a perseverance_n faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o brief_o touch_v there_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v here_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o whilst_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n who_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v such_o text_n as_o assert_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v make_v his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o he_o as_o priest_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sâ—ssion_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v not_o first_o make_v but_o confirm_v by_o oath_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o all_o these_o he_o deny_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n impertinent_a digression_n and_o needless_a amplification_n i_o have_v forbear_v i_o be_o neither_o too_o brief_a as_o some_o nor_o too_o large_a and_o voluminous_a as_o other_o have_v be_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o observe_v the_o golden_a mean_v my_o desire_n be_v by_o this_o discourse_n to_o edify_v confirm_v and_o comfort_n god_n people_n who_o aim_v at_o heaven_n and_o seek_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a i_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pious_a learned_a and_o judicious_a reader_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v my_o imperfection_n correct_v my_o mistake_v accept_v my_o endeavour_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o work_n beneficial_a will_v give_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_o errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 29._o 15._o read_v 19_o p._n 2._o l._n 57_o both_o infallible_a r._n that_o infallble_o p._n 3._o l._n 22._o deal_n sit_v p._n 4._o l._n 58._o there_o r._n three_o p._n 8._o l._n 1._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 10_o l._n 5._o deal_n zurick_n p._n 11._o l._n 10._o sore_n zanch._n diulnes_n r._n or_o the_o zurick_n divine_n ibid._n l._n 13._o zank_n read_v zurick_n p._n 14._o l._n 2._o the_o r._n they_o ibid._n l._n 12._o the_o r._n they_o ibid._n l._n 29._o the_o r._n their_o p._n 20._o l._n 38._o rivera_n r._n ribera_n p._n 21._o l._n 7._o that_o r._n they_o p._n 25._o l._n 2._o then_o some_o r._n yet_o some_o p._n 27._o l._n 28._o so_o must_v r._n so_o much_o p._n 30._o to_o angel_n r._n 1_o ot_fw-mi to_o angel_n p._n 4._o l._n 25._o in_o these_o r._n in_o thesi_fw-la ibid._n l_o 58._o of_o those_o r._n of_o those_o time_n p._n 42._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o sacrament_n r._n ser_n mons_fw-la p._n 50._o l._n 1._o our_o with_o r._n with_o our_o ibid._n l._n 8._o then_o those_o r._n then_o of_o those_o p._n 63._o l._n 12._o and_o invest_v man_n r._n but_o actual_o invest_v man_n p._n 66._o l._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o l._n 39_o that_o they_o be_v r._n that_o there_o be_v p._n 77._o l._n 56._o sussabdi_fw-la r._n jus_o subditi_fw-la p._n 78._o l._n 11._o predicate_v r._n predicate_v p._n 88_o l._n 24._o in_o r._n in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 15._o r._n metaphorical_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a p._n 121._o l._n 33._o 9_o for_o 6._o p._n 127._o l._n 35._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 130._o l._n 24._o except_v r._n accept_v p._n 13_o r._n l._n 1._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 152._o l._n 33._o for_o 12._o r._n 1._o 2._o p._n 160._o l._n 17._o be_v r._n king_n p._n 174._o l._n 5._o pledge_n r._n pleadet_fw-la p._n 177._o l._n 36._o part_n r._n party_n p._n 188._o l._n 18._o figure_v r._n fig_n ur_v p._n 192._o l._n 4._o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o r._n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o p._n 197._o l._n 56._o vetâ—siuâ—_n r._n velâ—sius_n his_o copy_n p._n 201._o l._n 32._o nobitius_fw-la r._n nobilius_fw-la p._n 203._o l._n 10._o megittath_n r._n megillath_n p._n 215._o l._n 56._o any_o r._n nay_o p._n 225._o l._n 2._o profess_v r._n profess_a ibid._n l._n 8._o as_o so_o r._n so_o as_o p._n 226._o l._n 14._o deal_n or_o p._n 243._o l._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o l._n 5._o ter_z r._n chapter_n p._n 249._o l._n 7._o mean_v r._n make_v p._n 251._o l._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 256._o after_o the_o last_o line_n blot_v out_o the_o word_n fountain_n p._n 257._o l._n 13._o end_n r._n evil_a ibid._n l._n 4._o 49._o store_v r._n stere_v p._n 283._o l._n 46._o impulsive_a mountain_n r._n impossible_a mountain_n p._n 290._o l._n 23._o to_o refer_v r._n to_o be_v refer_v p._n 294._o l._n 9_o descerti_fw-la r._n deserti_fw-la p._n 299._o l._n 56._o deprivation_n r._n depravation_n p._n 303._o l._n 8._o that_o we_o in_o r._n that_o we_o may_v p._n 304._o l._n 50._o receive_v r._n revive_v p._n 312._o l._n 49._o regeneration_n r._n generation_n p._n 312._o l._n 48._o portion_n r._n potion_n p._n 340._o l._n 21._o exhort_v r._n dehort_v p._n 342._o l._n 36._o simple_a r._n single_a ibid._n l._n last_o prefection_n r._n protection_n p._n 343._o l._n 13._o to_o on_o stand_v r._n to_o stand_v on_o p._n 349._o l._n 26._o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n r._n even_o all_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v contrary_a a_o brief_a analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o
another_o than_o a_o three_o till_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v one_o part_n be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o one_o prophet_n another_o by_o another_o a_o three_o by_o a_o â—â—ird_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n be_v write_v at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a â—â—_o several_a and_o sundry_a time_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o part_n and_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o some_o of_o the_o best_a chronologâ—ts_n â—ell_v we_o that_o the_o time_n from_o moses_n to_o malachi_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n 5._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v various_a 4._o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o part_n and_o in_o several_a time_n so_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v many_o and_o several_a way_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n â—ho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d many_o way_n both_o to_o inform_v his_o prophet_n and_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v move_v inspire_v illuminate_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v inform_v they_o by_o several_a representation_n make_v to_o the_o oâ—â—ward_a 〈◊〉_d whilst_o they_o be_v wake_v or_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o dream_n oâ—_n exâ—â—fies_v or_o more_o partly_o of_o immediate_o to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n by_o illap_n and_o powerful_a penâ—â—â—tion_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o do_v notify_v and_o make_v know_v his_o thought_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lend_v counsel_n several_a way_n unto_o the_o prophet_n so_o by_o they_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o â—â—â—_o people_n in_o any_o way_n as_o by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o write_n read_v by_o visible_a figure_n so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n do_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o use_v several_a mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n he_o omit_v no_o way_n which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o their_o good_a from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v a_o description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v the_o oâ—â—_n testament_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o part_n many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n pass_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o be_v eâ—och_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nâ—â—h_n â—â—â—_o abraham_n but_o these_o be_v they_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v priest_n and_o king_n that_o god_n by_o these_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a mercy_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o be_v in_o act_n of_o â—â—â—gular_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privilege_n that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o his_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n never_o be_v without_o some_o prophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n and_o defect_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o memory_n in_o divine_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d know_v those_o thing_n concern_v man_n eternal_a good_a which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v excellent_a as_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a the_o second_o follow_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o many_o other_o way_n both_o be_v excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o both_o and_o the_o father_n as_o also_o their_o child_n happy_a because_o god_n speak_v to_o both_o yet_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o son_n and_o their_o child_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o father_n because_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o not_o by_o prophet_n but_o his_o son_n for_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o he_o speak_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v 4._o by_o who_o he_o speak_v 1._o who_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v these_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o god_n reserve_v this_o special_a happiness_n above_o their_o ancestor_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_n 10._o 24._o 3._o when_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n even_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a day_n because_o of_o clear_a light_n and_o great_a mercy_n wherewith_o this_o time_n be_v bless_v above_o the_o former_a day_n 4._o by_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o §_o 6._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o he_o which_o we_o must_v 1._o understand_v 2._o from_o thence_o conclude_v his_o excellency_n both_o absolute_o and_o comparative_o in_o the_o description_n some_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n not_o make_v flesh_n some_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o observe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n divine_a but_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o only_o because_o like_v god_n or_o because_o adopt_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n and_o production_n which_o far_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o word_n he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v near_a than_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o by_o he_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n 3._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n be_v to_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o angel_n this_o power_n he_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o be_v rise_v he_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o matth._n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v 1._o a_o right_a 3._o a_o possession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a investicure_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o must_v rule_v over_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 4._o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh._n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o world_n make_v 2._o the_o make_n of_o they_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v
4._o who_o make_v they_o by_o he_o 1._o by_o world_n some_o understand_v 1._o all_o time_n 2._o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n other_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o make_v there_o world_n 1._o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o second_o and_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o air_n and_o the_o aethereal_a part_n with_o the_o sphere_n the_o three_o be_v the_o supreme_a the_o world_n of_o angel_n god_n and_o soul_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o system_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o time_n and_o duration_n with_o all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o make_n of_o these_o world_n be_v the_o give_v they_o their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o create_v and_o frame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o these_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o once_o make_v flesh_n be_v christ_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v model_v and_o receive_v their_o form_n shape_n and_o distinct_a being_n 4._o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o from_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o though_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o inferior_a distinct_a agent_n but_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o individual_a efficient_a sole_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o â—arâ—â—_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominâ—ons_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o colos._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n crâ—llius_n can_v expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v man_n and_o by_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n the_o reform_v and_o restore_v mankind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o false_a exposition_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o do_v plain_o evince_v his_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o damnable_a error_n therefore_o he_o wilful_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o etemity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o chap._n 11._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n §_o 7._o ver._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v hâ—iâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n agree_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o production_n some_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o apocryphal_a chap._n 7._o 26._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n oâ—_n effulgency_n of_o eternal_a light_n for_o we_o find_v diverse_a expression_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v often_o call_v light_n because_o this_o bodily_a and_o visible_a light_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o several_a respect_n resemble_v that_o eternal_a glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v light_n or_o glory_n not_o that_o glory_n or_o light_n be_v a_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o lightfome_v and_o glorious_a but_o light_n and_o glory_n therefore_o this_o glory_n be_v essential_a glory_n or_o light_n â—_o 3._o the_o similitude_n here_o use_v be_v take_v not_o from_o accidental_a but_o substantial_a light_n as_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n purity_n beauty_n delectability_n in_o light_n do_v teach_v we_o something_o of_o he_o 4._o brightness_n or_o effulgency_n here_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o this_o spiritual_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o issue_v from_o and_o produce_v by_o that_o glory_n as_o the_o mental_a word_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invisible_a brightness_n be_v the_o issue_n product_v or_o brood_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n from_o this_o pâ—ice_n and_o such_o like_a the_o nicene_n father_n do_v conlude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o believe_v 1._o the_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 2._o the_o brightness_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o effect_n or_o accident_n 3._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o that_o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o and_o be_v a_o product_n of_o the_o glory_n not_o mere_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n act_v and_o act_v upon_o itself_o 5._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n we_o know_v little_a of_o this_o bodily_a light_n less_o of_o the_o intellectual_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o this_o eternal_a light_n therefore_o we_o trust_v believe_v according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n most_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v as_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o intellect_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o to_o know_v itself_o be_v a_o product_n of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o product_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n behold_v itself_o to_o know_v itself_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a nor_o real_a as_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n if_o light_n produce_v light_a than_o the_o light_n produce_v must_v be_v like_a unto_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n produce_v and_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a the_o production_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o expression_n and_o because_o this_o production_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n translate_v here_o the_o express_a image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o character_n or_o impression_n make_v by_o sculpture_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o character_n if_o right_o make_v be_v a_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o sampler_n as_o a_o ectypon_n of_o the_o prototype_n this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o some_o turn_n substance_n some_o turn_n person_n this_o imply_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o substantial_a image_n yet_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n who_o be_v this_o eternal_a light_n and_o this_o image_n or_o brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o nor_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o essence_n for_o
they_o such_o for_o nature_n such_o for_o office_n first_o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o sire_n for_o office_n angel_n and_o minister_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n for_o whereas_o many_o think_v because_o ruack_n in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n for_o swiftness_n it_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o affection_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v also_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v seraphim_n bright_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v spirit_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o his_o presence_n like_o prince_n tend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n ready_a ever_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o god_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o excellent_a be_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o officer_n to_o do_v he_o high_a and_o glorious_a service_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v angel_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v minister_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will._n he_o make_v they_o both_o their_o excellent_a nature_n and_o their_o office_n and_o both_o from_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n as_o officer_n be_v yet_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o angel_n though_o excellent_a creature_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v §_o 16._o ver._n 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o translation_n 3._o the_o principal_a sense_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o copulative_a but_o discretive_a and_o imply_v a_o opposition_n and_o a_o eminency_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o servant_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o sovereign_n as_o invest_v with_o a_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o particle_n ω_fw-gr be_v well_o translate_v but._n 2._o the_o translation_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n allege_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o as_o they_o be_v here_o read_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o for_o the_o son_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n second_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v or_o thy_o throne_n be_v god_n as_o genebrard_n ieform_v we_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o or_o thy_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n a_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o administration_n for_o because_o that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n even_o his_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prophet_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v oil_n that_o make_v glad_a which_o here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v gift_n and_o ability_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o same_o supereminent_a above_o all_o power_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v but_o messenger_n minister_n servant_n god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n but_o such_o he_o have_v make_v christ._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n speak_v of_o christ._n §_o 17._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v take_v out_o psal._n 102._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v change_v and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o enemy_n consume_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n and_o eternal_o glorify_v the_o saint_n the_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v by_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o his_o kingdom_n everlasting_a 4._o that_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o mortal_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n alone_o because_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n or_o man_n alone_o for_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o create_v the_o world_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o distinct_a proof_n from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o socinian_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o by_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o secondary_a power_n to_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o power_n god_n never_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cloud_v this_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o deity_n and_o immutable_a be_v of_o christ._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o 2_o 3._o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o man_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o shall_v abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o change_v it_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o affirm_v of_o
one_o person_n and_o if_o that_o person_n be_v christ_n then_o all_o not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v unto_o he_o this_o erasmus_n johannes_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o socinus_n concern_v some_o kind_n of_o existence_n which_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v before_o the_o incarnation_n socinus_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v miserable_o shift_v and_o offer_v plain_a violence_n to_o the_o place_n volkelius_n do_v the_o like_a crellius_n volkelius_n socinus_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n from_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n 2._o than_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n not_o only_o as_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o possess_v dwell_v in_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a scripture_n but_o how_o he_o do_v possess_v it_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o never_o possess_v or_o dwell_v in_o or_o be_v unite_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o capacity_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v we_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a certain_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v it_o plain_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v we_o can_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o many_o other_o non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o our_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n do_v plain_o affirm_v because_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o §_o 18._o ver._n 13._o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o a_o new_a argument_n if_o a_o conclusion_n than_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a and_o infer_v therefore_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o new_a another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a and_o bless_a by_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o actual_o to_o reign_v for_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o this_o be_v to_o be_v administrator-general_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n whereby_o god_n order_v sinful_a man_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o glory_n dignity_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v david_n lord_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v david_n son_n who_o though_o flesh_n be_v far_o great_a after_o his_o humiliation_n than_o his_o father_n david_n not_o only_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o supreme_a lord_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o flesh_n and_o man._n the_o chaldee_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o his_o word_n make_v flesh._n 3._o the_o party_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o edict_n for_o he_o say_v in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o patent_n or_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o with_o the_o word_n give_v he_o the_o power_n so_o that_o his_o title_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 5._o the_o date_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o final_a glorification_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n say_fw-la to_o my_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v 1._o you_o confess_v that_o psalm_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n god_n speak_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o reign_v 4._o he_o do_v not_o by_o those_o word_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n thence_o he_o argue_v if_o god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o like_a than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o convictive_a because_o it_o be_v negative_a and_o exclusive_a for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v advance_v and_o honour_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v this_o he_o out_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v that_o god_n say_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n advance_v any_o of_o they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o force_v he_o propose_v it_o interrogative_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v he_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v or_o produce_v the_o place_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v §_o 19_o ver._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o relative_o as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o who_o something_o here_o be_v affirm_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v rhetorical_a by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o answer_v employ_v be_v affirmative_a for_o they_o say_v that_o negative_a interrogation_n be_v more_o vehement_a affirmation_n the_o proposition_n in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o part_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a be_v many_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o minister_a spirit_n 3._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o minister_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o such_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a incorruptible_a intellectual_a active_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v 2._o they_o be_v minister_a
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v â—verlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
they_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o lead_v we_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a canaan_n 2._o this_o captain_n prince_n and_o author_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o god_n by_o suffer_v or_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_a by_o suffering_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o form_n be_v institute_v and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v they_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v in_o this_o epistle_n hereafter_o yet_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o consecration_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v this_o that_o though_o both_o be_v consecrate_v by_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beaâ—â—s_n sacrifice_v he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o meditatour_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o no_o reconcilion_n without_o blood_n and_o no_o blood_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n immaculate_a will_v be_v accept_v for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o his_o justice_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o blood_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o punish_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v pardon_v it_o in_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o for_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o heaven_n only_a god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgive_a can_v appoint_v and_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v redeemer_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o supreme_a judge_n accept_v of_o his_o consecration_n once_o finish_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o these_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o by_o he_o thus_o consecrate_v many_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o son_n bring_v to_o glory_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n be_v god_n he_o do_v this_o by_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_a and_o most_o excellent_a estate_n prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v many_o and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o one_o do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o other_o give_v they_o right_o to_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v when_o their_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n be_v perfect_v they_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o captain_n as_o consecrate_v by_o suffer_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o son_n or_o heir_n or_o glorify_v for_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bring_v these_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o love_v man_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o convert_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o adopt_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v we_o glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o glorification_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n yet_o though_o the_o person_n glorify_v be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o he_o make_v they_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o make_v their_o captain_n it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v god_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o his_o efficiency_n where-by_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o universal_a agent_n who_o produce_v preserve_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n especial_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v many_o than_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n some_o do_v think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n god_n can_v in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o consecrate_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o his_o son_n by_o suffering_n do_v become_v he_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o most_o fit_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n what_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n he_o know_v or_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o this_o here_o mention_v he_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o become_v he_o so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o agent_n man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n unbeseeming_a and_o no_o way_n befit_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o angel_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o become_v so_o noble_a spirit_n to_o do_v but_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relative_a consideration_n and_o connexion_n employ_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n for._n they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o why_o it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o do_v ver._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n to_o cast_v christ_n below_o the_o angel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_a it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n or_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o suffer_a death_n 2._o that_o as_o god_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v man_n or_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o that_o see_v he_o must_v both_o die_v and_o die_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o sanctify_v man_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v oughts_z and_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a by_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a sinful_a man_n by_o be_v of_o one_o that_o
be_v yet_o here_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fraternity_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n christian._n they_o become_v such_o brethren_n and_o so_o holy_a by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o holy_a by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o before_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o call_v be_v either_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n together_o with_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a as_o some_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o ultimate_n effect_v thereof_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o benefit_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o as_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o heavenly_a call_n follow_v a_o great_a change_n both_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o unholy_a holy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n for_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o miserable_a happy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o because_o the_o distance_n between_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o change_n be_v so_o happy_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n wherein_o god_n free_o prevent_v man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o prevent_v he_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a wo_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a call_n and_o neglect_v this_o prevent_a grace_n for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o call_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o how_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n §_o 3._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v express_v ver_n 6._o it_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v persevetance_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o this_o faith_n once_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o end_n this_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obedient_a at_o the_o first_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o diligent_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o some_o refuse_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o first_o other_o who_o have_v profess_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n fall_v off_o before_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o only_o guilty_a of_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n the_o party_n compare_v be_v christ_n and_o moses_n both_o excellent_a but_o christ_n far_o more_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v press_v chap._n 2._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n 3._o the_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v which_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o reason_n here_o be_v that_o if_o their_o father_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n eternal_a rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o moses_n absolute_o and_o positive_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o comparative_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o fâ—t_o above_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o author_n apostle_n and_o legate_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v who_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n nor_o by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v prophet_n yet_o no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o highpriest_n who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o officiate_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a and_o save_a and_o expiate_v his_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n this_o twofold_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n these_o be_v his_o two_o office_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v concern_v christ_n fidelity_n express_v both_o absolute_o in_o these_o word_n and_o comparative_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v 1._o absolute_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o 2._o comparative_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o former_a word_n 1._o imply_v his_o ordination_n 2._o express_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o twofold_a power_n and_o office_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o acquire_v it_o legal_o and_o none_o can_v invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a after_o he_o be_v once_o advance_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o god_n who_o advance_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n this_o fidelity_n be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o perfect_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o twofold_n office_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n
be_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o syriack_n vatablus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a this_o passage_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o word_n especial_o my_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v not_o god_n rest_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o that_o rest_v wherewith_o he_o rest_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v his_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o rest_v the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o rest_n indeed_o may_v signify_v the_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o god_n may_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rest_v employ_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o make_v plain_a ver._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o second_o rest_n long_o after_o promise_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n ver._n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n ver._n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest._n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereinto_o some_o must_v enter_v and_o do_v enter_v yet_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o david_n of_o enter_v into_o another_o rest._n 2._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v long_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o the_o word_n whereby_o another_o day_n of_o another_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v be_v these_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o that_o rest_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v another_o rest_n so_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n nor_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o scripture_n mention_v but_o three_o rest_n or_o sabbatism_n the_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o rest_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o with_o that_o of_o god_n sabbath_n for_o ver._n 10._o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o of_o the_o title_n and_o right_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o title_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n till_o he_o cease_v from_o and_o forsake_v his_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n which_o be_v more_o probable_o intend_v no_o man_n can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n until_o by_o perseverance_n he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a sabbath_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o who_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n persevere_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o man_n desire_v rest_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n happy_a they_o which_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 4._o here_o come_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o ver._n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o coherence_n 2._o in_o themselves_o 1._o the_o coherence_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n and_o illative_a conjunction_n therefore_o which_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v upon_o some_o antecedent_n premise_n and_o that_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n ver._n 3._o which_o 1._o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v enter_v the_o former_a he_o manifest_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o believe_v shall_v enter_v and_o only_o such_o have_v admission_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a rest_n prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v the_o connexion_n the_o exhortation_n consider_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n do_v 1._o propose_v the_o duty_n 2._o urge_v the_o performance_n upon_o effectual_a reason_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n where_o we_o have_v a_o rest._n enter_v into_o it_o labour_v to_o enter_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o entrance_n be_v to_o acquire_v and_o attain_v the_o actual_a possession_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n 2._o as_o a_o gift_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n admit_v and_o receive_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n yet_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v by_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o here_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o difficulty_n of_o strive_v it_o be_v a_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v use_v all_o our_o power_n and_o put_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o will_n must_v be_v most_o firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o our_o understanding_n intend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n thereof_o and_o our_o executive_a power_n exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n for_o out_o wit_n will_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v take_v up_o continual_o in_o this_o work_n as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_o deprecare_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v the_o stony_a heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n cause_n cry_v and_o tear_n but_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o mercy_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o pardon_n come_v not_o near_o we_o 3._o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n all_o petition_n make_v to_o any_o person_n either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v in_o vain_a might_n and_o mercy_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o issue_n prove_v effectual_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v absolute_o powerful_a and_o good_a almighty_a and_o almerciful_a therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o supreme_a lord_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o principal_a efficient_a of_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o address_v ourselves_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n none_o can_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o only_o he._n therefore_o christ_n offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o as_o able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n and_o this_o ability_n to_o save_v in_o great_a danger_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n either_o by_o prevention_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v or_o if_o he_o suffer_v death_n by_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o restore_a life_n once_o take_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o latter_a he_o do_v the_o former_a he_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o by_o death_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o loss_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o temporal_a life_n for_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n man_n or_o angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o in_o this_o place_n something_o which_o he_o fear_v pray_v against_o and_o be_v free_v from_o by_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n support_v he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o patience_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o overcome_v or_o overwhelm_v he_o suffer_v something_o far_a more_o terrible_a than_o all_o bodily_a pain_n and_o that_o death_n which_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v violent_a temptation_n for_o he_o be_v tempt_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o any_o be_v yet_o he_o never_o yield_v the_o least_o but_o continue_v firm_a faithful_a obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a conflict_n that_o which_o uphold_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o which_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o support_n obtain_v by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o 4._o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n sometime_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n grant_v and_o the_o thing_n request_v do_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v save_v holpen_v this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n two_o of_o they_o heinsius_n observe_v as_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v he_o so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o psal._n 56._o 16._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hear_v i_o so_o the_o greek_a so_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v he_o deliver_v from_o certain_o not_o from_o death_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o for_o he_o die_v but_o from_o something_o he_o sear_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v fear_v metonymical_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o thing_n fear_v which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n this_o word_n be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 22._o 24._o but_o what_o do_v christ_n fear_n death_n no_o not_o bodily_a death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_o tempt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v desert_v he_o whole_o as_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o not_o have_v support_v he_o he_o as_o man_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o burden_n in_o distrust_n or_o despair_v or_o impatience_n this_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v his_o holiness_n and_o though_o he_o know_v his_o father_n will_v support_v he_o yet_o he_o must_v offer_v vehement_a prayer_n and_o be_v put_v hard_o unto_o it_o before_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o thus_o though_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o desire_v vehement_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v and_o be_v omit_v god_n begin_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o but_o then_o he_o hear_v full_o when_o he_o have_v support_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n unspotted_a and_o victorious_a into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o that_o paradise_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o different_a from_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o his_o extremity_n whereby_o he_o learn_v to_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o necessity_n for_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o have_v infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v and_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o people_n and_o ver._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n and_o two_o proposition_n two_o thing_n 1._o his_o eminent_a dignity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o his_o obedience_n two_o proposition_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n â—he_v suffer_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o any_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v or_o can_v be_v he_o be_v as_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o as_o such_o a_o son_n he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o any_o other_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n for_o though_o as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v very_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o very_o low_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o ordinary_a price_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o slave_n his_o obedience_n presuppose_a his_o subjection_n as_o flesh_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o command_n not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a great_a and_o hard_a command_n to_o die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o command_n above_o all_o other_o he_o learn_v to_o obey_v he_o learn_v this_o hard_a lesson_n not_o only_o to_o know_v it_o but_o chief_o to_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o by_o speculation_n but_o real_a
of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a bodily_a fleshly_a for_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a and_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o free_v the_o people_n from_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v direct_v how_o these_o must_v be_v use_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o some_o legal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o commination_n of_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o can_v not_o any_o way_n procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consecrate_v by_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o that_o law_n expiate_v any_o sin_n nor_o make_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v after_o this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o carnal_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v defective_a frail_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o consecration_n ministration_n succession_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o life_n 2._o a_o indissoluble_a life_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a indissoluble_a life_n 1._o life_n be_v either_o the_o bare_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o a_o live_a be_v or_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n most_o expositor_n take_v it_o 2._o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v live_v or_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n such_o a_o life_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o the_o power_n here_o may_v be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v powerful_a not_o only_o in_o bind_v but_o in_o promise_v so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o will_v be_v endless_a happiness_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o powerful_a law_n and_o so_o be_v 1._o of_o eternal_a continuance_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o have_v power_n by_o this_o law_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n he_o procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o blessing_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o that_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o it_o effect_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v testify_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_n and_o testify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priest_n constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n 1._o melchizedec_n be_v former_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v of_o endless_a life_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a reason_n these_o word_n so_o often_o take_v up_o be_v repeat_v here_o the_o six_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n as_o one_o who_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v where_o to_o testify_v be_v solemn_o by_o a_o formal_a and_o powerful_a edict_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o supreme_a lord_n who_o make_v this_o declaration_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o it_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v christ_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n the_o end_n why_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o here_o repeat_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o temporary_a priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o everlasting_a power_n to_o save_v the_o word_n prove_v this_o effectual_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v he_o such_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o it_o be_v change_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a priest_n 3._o christ_n be_v this_o priest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v far_o above_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n §_o 22._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v infer_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v 4._o he_o infer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o order_n 5._o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o former_a priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a now_o because_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a any_o far_a to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v evident_a enough_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o change_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o
and_o divine_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v this_o salvation_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o he_o so_o deliver_v that_o he_o make_v the_o party_n save_v full_o happy_a and_o bless_a 3._o he_o may_v save_v man_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a salvation_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_n for_o both_o be_v intend_v neither_o can_v christ_n save_v full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a except_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o subject_n and_o party_n who_o he_o thus_o save_v be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n at_o all_o some_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v 1._o come_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o 2._o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o else_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v here_o for_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o supernatural_a phisophy_n to_o come_v to_o god_n some_o time_n be_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o come_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o if_o do_v aright_o presuppose_v the_o former_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n and_o company_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n one_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o present_v our_o petition_n unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o many_o thing_n so_o among_o other_o we_o sue_v for_o pardon_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v to_o his_o god_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a be_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n and_o not_o speed_n except_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o come_v but_o come_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o accessible_a to_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v effectual_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o plead_v his_o cause_n these_o thing_n only_a christ_n can_v and_o will_v do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o offer_v his_o great_a sactifice_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n have_v ascend_v heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o intercede_v priest_n they_o who_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n plead_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o subject_a their selve_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o 2._o in_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o in_o he_o as_o exhibit_v and_o glorify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o implicit_a the_o faith_n of_o these_o last_o be_v more_o explicit_a clear_a and_o distinct_a this_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v whole_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o then_o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n 2._o for_o who_o this_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1._o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o sue_v plead_v and_o solicit_v for_o another_o and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o intercession_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a be_v in_o heaven_n appear_v continual_o before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o all_o his_o client_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o belove_a son_n before_o a_o father_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o propititation_n his_o father_n promise_n his_o client_n faith_n and_o except_o he_o shall_v plead_v his_o propitiaion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n good_a therefore_o we_o have_v his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n join_v together_o for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o socinian_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n be_v reâ—sissible_a yet_o it_o no_o where_o say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o to_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v merit_n remission_n the_o covenant_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o believer_n faith_n make_v we_o immediate_o capable_a and_o justifiable_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o christ_n intercession_n obtain_v actual_a pardon_n these_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v his_o client_n and_o he_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o carry_v it_o for_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o advocate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o civilian_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o such_o client_n as_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o manage_v their_o own_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o unworthiness_n and_o our_o many_o defect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n advocate-general_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o depend_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o death_n suffer_v on_o earth_n but_o his_o intercession_n make_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v or_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offering_z incense_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o
in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n never_o taint_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o they_o or_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o any_o way_n guilty_a by_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o all_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o more_o virtuous_a and_o righteous_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n habit_n act_n than_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o be_v more_o like_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n where_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n to_o officiate_v there_o and_o make_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n effectual_a and_o actual_o beneficial_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n advance_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o high_a place_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o glorious_a palace_n his_o work_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o sacrifice_n for_o ver._n 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o this_o text_n though_o here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o handle_v of_o purpose_n and_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o be_v concern_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a service_n which_o be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o in_o this_o 1._o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n 2._o he_o offer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o than_o the_o people_n sin_n 3._o he_o offer_v but_o once_o they_o daily_o and_o often_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o man_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n chap._n 10._o 12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devoid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o infirmity_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v why_o upon_o this_o offer_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a qualification_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o for_o without_o this_o qualification_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o save_v no_o god_n do_v not_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o qualification_n have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v enter_v heaven_n this_o man_n and_o thus_o consider_v be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v as_o former_o observe_z 1._o the_o similitude_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n 1._o the_o similitude_n they_o be_v priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o offer_v often_o he_o but_o once_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o himself_z they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o people_n but_o only_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o do_v infinite_o far_a more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o their_o daily_a offering_n this_o superexcellency_n also_o do_v appear_v both_o in_o his_o perfect_a qualification_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o enthymatical_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n or_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v handle_v last_o be_v these_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v we_o 1._o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o 1._o his_o qualification_n 2._o his_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 3._o his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 3._o except_o he_o enter_v heaven_n he_o can_v be_v ready_a there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o to_o become_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v sit_v suitable_a convenient_a 2._o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v necessary_a all_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o so_o convenient_a profitable_a necessary_a even_o to_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a we_o can_v propitiate_v god_n or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o except_o we_o find_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o mediate_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o perish_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o
signify_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84._o 11._o to_o be_v a_o shield_n be_v to_o save_v and_o protect_v either_o by_o prevention_n or_o removal_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o be_v a_o reward_n a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o shall_v ever_o issue_v from_o that_o sun_n which_o shall_v in_o his_o meridian_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o all_o mercy_n man_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o our_o first_o connversion_n when_o his_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v on_o to_o bless_v and_o save_v we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o we_o be_v full_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o his_o law_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o finish_v our_o felicity_n till_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o make_v this_o write_n of_o his_o law_n to_o depend_v much_o upon_o our_o freewill_n and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o by_o our_o freewill_n we_o may_v neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o by_o this_o natural_a freedom_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o business_n we_o can_v by_o it_o neither_o prepare_v our_o heart_n nor_o apprehend_v nor_o relish_v these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v above_o out_o sphere_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a more_o efficacious_a and_o more_o excellent_a cause_n this_o promise_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o fountain_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n how_o vast_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o they_o come_v not_o near_o their_o god_n so_o god_n will_v not_o come_v near_o they_o §_o 12._o after_o this_o second_o promise_v it_o follow_v ver._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o tâ—â—â—reatâ—st_n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o and_o different_a interpretation_n of_o several_a expositor_n which_o here_o i_o will_v not_o recount_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a clear_a full_a and_o effectual_a and_o general_o diffuse_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n add_v for_o the_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o enthymeme_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o reduce_v into_o this_o form_n if_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a than_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n but_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 2._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o former_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o connexion_n of_o both_o as_o conclusion_n and_o premise_n be_v express_v by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v negative_a and_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o teach_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o master_n 2._o the_o scholar_n 3._o the_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o master_n to_o the_o scholar_n 4._o the_o teach_n of_o this_o lesson_n the_o master_n be_v every_o man_n not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o know_a man_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o the_o scholar_n be_v every_o man_n neighbour_n and_o brother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o by_o co-habitation_n or_o relation_n or_o both_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o need_v instruction_n and_o teach_v yet_o be_v capable_a the_o lesson_n be_v to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a lesson_n any_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o better_o not_o any_o so_o good_a the_o act_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n so_o it_o be_v far_o above_o any_o other_o knowledge_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n do_v usual_o interpret_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o they_o who_o have_v some_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o know_v he_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o instruction_n to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o by_o exhortation_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o practice_n to_o teach_v this_o lesson_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o know_v and_o fear_n god_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o such_o of_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o teach_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n both_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o teach_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v know_v 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o party_n that_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o that_o be_v all_z from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o party_n to_o be_v know_v as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jereâ—_n 31._o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o expression_n be_v take_v up_o in_o that_o prediction_n of_o this_o covenant_n yet_o god_n be_v lord_n by_o creation_n by_o preservation_n by_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v god_n not_o only_a creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v manifest_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o
gospel_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o know_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o understand_v those_o excellent_a thing_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o effectual_o to_o believe_v those_o truth_n as_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o teach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o again_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o must_v teach_v repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o yet_o this_o teach_v of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v inward_o the_o same_o which_o they_o teach_v outward_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o far_o great_a efficacy_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v know_v god_n be_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o jew_n teach_v but_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o proselyte_n the_o apostle_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v aright_o know_v god_n or_o may_v know_v he_o 3._o all_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 22._o 39_o 40._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n jer._n 24._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v so_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o so_o turn_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 31._o 33_o 34._o allege_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o will_v follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n §_o 13._o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o reason_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 2._o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a whether_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o unâ—er_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n teach_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o further_a edification_n till_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n teach_v 2._o of_o the_o teacher_n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n teach_v for_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v they_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o blessing_n they_o in_o that_o good_a land_n whilst_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n they_o observe_v these_o law_n christ_n also_o be_v teach_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v 2._o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o scribe_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n or_o any_o private_a person_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a more_o full_a more_o powerful_a as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n be_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v no_o sin_n so_o it_o can_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o not_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v it_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o implicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o less_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n their_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o explicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o great_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n â—e_v so_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v the_o lord_n so_o clear_o full_o and_o powerful_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a actual_a knowledge_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n and_o instruction_n therefore_o where_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n under_o both_o and_o here_o the_o disciplination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_a and_o also_o so_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a useless_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o
so_o make_v as_o that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o force_n about_o 1500_o year_n many_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o abrogation_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o reject_v and_o neglect_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o law_n and_o long_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v make_v void_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n do_v reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a as_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o some_o believe_a jew_n fear_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o judge_v christ_n insufficient_a without_o it_o and_o think_v moses_n and_o christ_n joint_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n seduce_v by_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o as_o necessary_a by_o some_o as_o indifferent_a till_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o captive_a jew_n into_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o face_n either_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o that_o nation_n than_o it_o vanish_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v total_o abolish_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o from_o the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o man_n and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a out_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o defective_a and_o confirm_v the_o repeal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v better_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o itself_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o make_v another_o after_o this_o new_a one_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n §_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o beg_v and_o not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o assirmative_a of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v positive_o affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o levitical_a highpriest_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v this_o and_o the_o like_a scruple_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o levitical_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o former_a make_v with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a ministration_n therefore_o he_o be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v the_o father_n expect_v the_o prophet_n foretold_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n above_o all_o former_a prophet_n above_o moses_n above_o angel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedee_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o far_o better_a covenant_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v evident_a many_o way_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o full_o even_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o angel_n testimony_n who_o certify_v his_o mother_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v signify_v this_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n his_o glorious_a work_n his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n receive_v by_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n do_v in_o his_o name_n do_v sufficient_o and_o superabundant_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 18._o from_o all_o this_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o subject_a scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n constitute_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o method_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o superexcellent_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o christ_n be_v minister_n be_v heavenly_a his_o service_n and_o offer_v not_o carnal_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n and_o which_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o procure_v be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o as_o once_o obtain_v make_v sinful_a man_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o effectual_a by_o his_o ministration_n it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v of_o information_n exhortation_n consolation_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o 1._o understand_v how_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o best_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o best_a service_n make_v effectual_a the_o best_a covenant_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o order_v both_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o eternal_a priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctaary_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n there_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o do_v thus_o for_o we_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v eternal_o thankful_a for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o evermore_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v minister_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o excellent_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o promise_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_o
which_o take_v away_o these_o rite_n not_o as_o sinful_a but_o as_o imperfect_a and_o then_o useless_a when_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o service_n be_v institute_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v perfection_n confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o septuagint_n they_o tuâ—â—_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o perfect_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o therefore_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o time_n of_o perfeâ—â—â—â—_n confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o evermore_o by_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o 2._o that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o serviâ—_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v 3._o it_o be_v impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a firm_a stable_n and_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o these_o service_n but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n §_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o service_n the_o anti-typical_a follow_v and_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n ver._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o text_n the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o type_n so_o here_o in_o the_o anti-type_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n perfect_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o highpriest_n 2._o a_o tabernacle_n with_o two_o sanctuary_n 3._o a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o inmost_a sacrary_n and_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v but_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a levitical_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o be_v to_o perform_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n 4._o that_o see_v this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a service_n which_o can_v procure_v the_o great_a good_a promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o rare_a and_o excellent_a effect_n consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o reach_v 6._o that_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o this_o text._n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n 1._o christ_n come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n 3._o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o this_o highpriest_n 4._o the_o first_o most_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christian_a highpriest_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v exhibit_v present_a and_o consecrate_v 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v he_o be_v a_o complete_a highpriest_n both_o these_o be_v demonstrative_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o especial_o highpriest_n 〈…〉_z and_o ministry_n to_o procure_v some_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o people_n want_v desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o yet_o they_o can_v proâ—â—â—â—_n no_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n therefore_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n he_o do_v procure_v for_o his_o people_n far_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o 1._o by_o good_a thing_n understand_v those_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_a life_n follow_v thereupon_o 2._o these_o good_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v chap._n 10._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o world_n 〈…〉_z be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o abide_n 〈…〉_z i_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z long_o after_o and_o wait_v for_o this_o life_n this_o city_n this_o glory_n to_o come_v again_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o the_o sense_n therefore_o may_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n effectual_o procure_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o present_a and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o legal_a as_o not_o be_v of_o that_o building_n to_o be_v great_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n iâ—_n of_o quantity_n then_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v far_o large_a and_o so_o heaven_n where_o christ_n do_v minister_v be_v if_o of_o quality_n than_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a and_o so_o great_a be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o together_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o it_o â—â—_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n but_o of_o a_o far_o better_a the_o former_a be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pattern_n and_o direction_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o workman_n and_o builder_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o power_n of_o man_n so_o his_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o highpriest_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o diâ—_n but_o imperfect_o represent_v this_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o though_o the_o most_o sacted_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v 1._o what_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v 2._o whitherto_o these_o word_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v first_o some_o think_v this_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v other_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a
full_o enjoy_v it_o till_o his_o second_o appearance_n therefore_o they_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n that_o then_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a some_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n which_o be_v this_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o pray_v and_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o people_n stay_v without_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v they_o so_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n that_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a sanctuary_n there_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o his_o return_n and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v eternal_o bless_v these_o looker_n for_o he_o be_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o though_o christ_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o die_v for_o all_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n remissible_a yet_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o confer_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n only_o upon_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n from_o heaven_n do_v presuppose_v the_o party_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v from_o heaven_n justify_v and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n with_o a_o certain_a belief_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o this_o look_v for_o christ_n be_v their_o hope_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n express_v sometime_o by_o groan_n and_o yet_o a_o patient_a wait_a god_n leisure_n out_o of_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n wait_v or_o the_o expectant_n 2._o the_o thing_n wait_v for_o 3._o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o wait_v 1._o the_o person_n wait_v be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n for_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n where_o our_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o full_a and_o these_o be_v but_o a_o little_a which_o bear_v the_o like_a proportion_n with_o eternal_a glory_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v with_o the_o harvest_n do_v assure_v we_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n 2._o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o adoption_n shall_v be_v complete_a for_o than_o our_o minority_n be_v past_a and_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n come_v we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o glorious_a eternal_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v salvation_n in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o hope_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n time_n and_o look_v often_o towards_o it_o as_o our_o own_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o wait_a be_v with_o vehement_a desire_n and_o long_n and_o groan_n and_o yet_o with_o patience_n for_o because_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v so_o full_a of_o happiness_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o only_o present_a in_o the_o first_o fruit_n therefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o christ_n come_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o because_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n within_o we_o and_o with_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n without_o and_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v great_a therefore_o we_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o say_v oh_o when_o will_v that_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v rid_v and_o full_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v the_o place_n of_o my_o eternal_a rest_n afar_o off_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v near_o and_o enter_v and_o enjoy_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o possession_n we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o content_v ourselves_o in_o god_n will._n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v a_o while_n long_o and_o suffer_v more_o we_o desire_v his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v and_o we_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v require_v a_o thousand_o year_n trial_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o give_v we_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n and_o that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n §_o 28._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n have_v be_v absolute_o handle_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v they_o comparative_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v as_o and_o so_o for_o as_o man_n die_v so_o christ_n die_v as_o man_n die_v once_o so_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o no_o more_o and_o as_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o die_v but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o as_o man_n after_o death_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o christ_n after_o he_o die_v once_o will_v not_o die_v again_o but_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n and_o christ._n man_n die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n death_n satisfy_v divine_a justicé_fw-la and_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o for_o ever_o upon_o man_n death_n follow_v judgement_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v but_o after_o once_o suffer_v and_o offer_v christ_n appear_v and_o come_v to_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o not_o to_o be_v reward_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v man_n savable_a so_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n actual_o to_o save_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o make_v man_n full_o happy_a as_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v remission_n and_o glorification_n inestimable_a benefit_n so_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o now_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v these_o benefit_n and_o make_v man_n actual_o partaker_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o salvation_n and_o full_a happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v as_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o cause_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o chapter_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o in_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o above_o all_o levitical_a service_n 3._o that_o his_o method_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o service_n perform_v therein_o and_o single_v out_o the_o great_a service_n perform_v by_o the_o great_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o in_o many_o respect_n but_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v eternal_a expiation_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o purification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o do_v excel_v all_o legal_a purification_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o three_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o expiation_n and_o purification_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o four_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n conduce_v or_o necessary_a to_o these_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n expiation_n and_o purification_n he_o let_v they_o know_v first_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v very_o
conduce_v and_o necessary_a 1._o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n for_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v his_o testament_n of_o force_n and_o effectual_a so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o make_v effectual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o blood_n god_n even_o then_o signify_v that_o the_o better_a covenant_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o blood_n yet_o by_o better_a blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o second_o he_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o this_o also_o by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n concern_v expiation_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a expiation_n and_o remission_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o reddition_n follow_v and_o therein_o be_v signify_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n man_n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v shall_v be_v purify_v and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o enter_v heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v often_o and_o every_o time_n with_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n must_v often_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o they_o do_v much_o differ_v 1._o then_o they_o enter_v often_o 2._o they_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n 1._o offer_a but_o once_o and_o enter_v heaven_n 2._o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o god_n make_v he_o like_a to_o other_o man_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v once_o and_o after_o come_v to_o judgement_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o after_o that_o to_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reward_v his_o saint_n with_o eternal_a salvation_n §_o 29._o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n upon_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o remove_v it_o and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o 1._o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o so_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v here_o signify_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o but_o either_o to_o take_v or_o bear_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n or_o to_o offer_v and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o take_v away_o yet_o in_o many_o and_o very_o many_o place_n it_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o under_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 80_o time_n for_o to_o offer_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o true_o and_o sincere_o but_o false_o allege_v but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v sometime_o â—ay_v often_o to_o take_v away_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v so_o signify_v here_o 2._o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n 3._o by_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o suffer_v and_o expiation_n be_v very_o inconsequent_a 3._o for_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n willing_a suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o when_o he_o presenr_v himself_o in_o heaven_n as_o have_v suffer_v and_o this_o before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o call_v offering_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v another_o act_n antecedent_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n x_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o certain_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n §_o 1._o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o proceed_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o deduce_v some_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o 1._o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v certain_a duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v these_o hebrew_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n among_o expositor_n concern_v the_o same_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o here_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v comparative_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o far_o above_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n so_o that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o branch_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o take_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o hortatory_n part_n ground_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o principal_o be_v faith_n perseverance_n in_o profession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v upon_o several_a strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n the_o former_a brief_o the_o latter_a large_o unto_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o we_o fall_v away_o where_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o patience_n whereof_o he_o do_v remind_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o and_o certain_o receive_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o explication_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o and_o serve_v to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o ver._n 23._o these_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n continual_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n
pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n and_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v often_o but_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o often_o to_o be_v offer_v one_o offer_v will_n serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v inform_v 1._o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o of_o their_o imparity_n which_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n we_o find_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n yea_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v many_o this_o priest_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o christ_n yet_o one_o 3._o there_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o 4._o those_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n stand_v ready_a to_o offer_v they_o again_o at_o set_a time_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v once_o never_o offer_v again_o but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n christ_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v great_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o dissimilitude_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v by_o one_o priest_n take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o have_v offer_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v set_v there_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n yet_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o for_o so_o they_o turn_v the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n which_o imply_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v this_o man_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o be_v read_v and_o whereas_o they_o supply_v the_o substantive_n by_o the_o word_n man_n this_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o priest_n or_o this_o highpriest_n as_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n read_v every_o highpriest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a offer_v 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n offering_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o eternal_a efficacy_n some_o think_v its_o say_a christ_n offer_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n yet_o several_a copy_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o with_o the_o latter_a proposition_n which_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o divers_a other_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v christ_n offer_v and_o deep_a humiliation_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 3._o this_o power_n which_o under_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a be_v perpetual_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n some_o think_v this_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n be_v end_v and_o do_v cease_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o session_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n whereby_o he_o merit_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n and_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o for_o as_o king_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n plead_v his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o convert_v obtain_v our_o actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o plead_v his_o one_o offer_v till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o transcendent_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v when_o he_o first_o invest_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n to_o molest_v he_o yet_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n they_o oppose_v his_o power_n continual_o 3._o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n all_o which_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n yet_o this_o destruction_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n misery_n enemy_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o be_v expectation_n of_o their_o final_a ruin_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v oppose_v to_o his_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o total_a final_a victory_n §_o 12._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o that_o one_o single_a offer_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n thus_o ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o conjunction_n for_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v because_o by_o that_o one_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o all_o their_o many_o frequent_a offering_n can_v do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o do_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v all_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o
may_v observe_v 1._o a_o effect_n to_o perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o 2._o a_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n christ_n one_o offer_v i_o will_v begin_v for_o explication_n sake_n with_o the_o effect_n though_o it_o be_v after_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o an_fw-mi act._n 2._o a_o subject_a 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o act_n in_o the_o subject_a 1._o the_o act_n be_v to_o perfect_a which_o may_v be_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v man_n full_a happiness_n therefore_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_o and_o full_o happy_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o find_v it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v one_o a_o perfect_a &_o complete_a priest_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v before_o god_n and_o though_o some_o understand_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o sanctify_v perfect_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o design_v former_o to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o act_v as_o priest_n minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o officiate_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o upon_o their_o consecration_n finish_v they_o be_v actual_o constitute_v priest_n and_o may_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o service_n essential_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o priest_n so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v this_o work_n of_o consecration_n be_v finish_v in_o seven_o day_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o this_o consecsation_n be_v that_o of_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o they_o so_o we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a saint_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 5._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o in_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 5._o this_o perfection_n and_o consecration_n we_o find_v attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o offer_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consecration_n be_v the_o sanctify_a for_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v by_o sanctification_n some_o understand_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n other_o say_v it_o be_v election_n whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o infirmity_n defect_n depravation_n inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o so_o make_v inherent_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o free_v we_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v usual_o call_v sanctification_n the_o latter_a justification_n that_o only_o the_o sanctify_a can_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n as_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n before_o we_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_a and_o the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n have_v their_o garment_n first_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v as_o priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o where_o we_o learn_v that_o upon_o this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n we_o have_v near_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fivition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o upon_o all_o this_o follow_v our_o eternal_a bliss_n joy_n and_o full_a content_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v of_o endless_a date_n and_o of_o everlasting_a continuance_n §_o 13._o this_o effect_n be_v glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o include_v regeneration_n justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o sure_o so_o rare_a a_o effect_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o have_v and_o that_o be_v that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o isthe_v cause_n as_o offer_v himself_o not_o often_o but_o only_o once_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n though_o most_o excellent_a be_v insufficient_a have_v no_o power_n to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v this_o glorious_a work_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o eternal_a bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o high_a first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v contrive_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o effect_v by_o almighty_a power_n and_o no_o way_n be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o this_o one_o priest_n for_o this_o end_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o neither_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o flesh_n several_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v suffer_v die_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o mercy_n may_v free_o and_o abundant_o issue_v out_o upon_o sinful_a man_n as_o it_o do_v when_o once_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o accept_v and_o be_v offer_v once_o it_o be_v so_o accept_v that_o a_o second_o offering_n be_v needless_a for_o this_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o priest_n offer_v it_o be_v the_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v by_o this_o representation_n and_o substitution_n he_o become_v the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ—_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n
ever_o this_o be_v call_v treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o divine_a and_o far_o aboe_n all_o other_o estate_n which_o may_v decay_v or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o owner_n 2._o this_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n mount_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v better_a endure_a and_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v from_o that_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thieu_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v math._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bear_v to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o both_o these_o place_n we_o find_v 1._o treasure_n and_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o substance_n 3._o these_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o earthly_a substance_n 3._o endure_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n 4._o lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 3._o they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o substance_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o they_o prepare_v only_o for_o they_o secure_v only_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n they_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o know_v this_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n be_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v right_o qualify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v certain_a right_o unto_o this_o substance_n and_o this_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v conclude_v thence_o that_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o beside_o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o joy_n be_v bottom_v for_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o this_o substance_n and_o inheritance_n be_v matter_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o joy_n this_o and_o this_o know_v do_v cause_v they_o even_o in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6._o §_o 35._o these_o be_v their_o suffering_n it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o suffering_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v some_o understand_v enlighten_v to_o be_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o upon_o their_o baptism_n receive_v a_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o this_o light_n enter_v the_o soul_n it_o give_v a_o divine_a visive_a faculty_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understanding_n represent_v more_o clear_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o follow_v conversion_n and_o they_o be_v first_o enlighten_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v they_o who_o be_v first_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v because_o illumination_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o regeneration_n for_o as_o god_n first_o create_v light_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n so_o in_o this_o second_o and_o more_o wonderful_a creation_n he_o first_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o light_n be_v in_o we_o and_o without_o this_o divine_a light_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o enlighten_v convert_v and_o bear_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v become_v soldier_n and_o be_v put_v to_o fight_v 2._o they_o must_v remember_v what_o then_o they_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o look_v forward_o and_o know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o they_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o these_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v back_o and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a time_n especial_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v afflict_a and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n these_o suffering_n must_v be_v remember_v yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o their_o patience_n their_o faith_n their_o joy_n their_o victory_n and_o the_o foil_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n assistance_n and_o support_n the_o battle_n and_o the_o happy_a issue_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o yet_o to_o what_o end_n must_v they_o remember_v all_o this_o not_o to_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ascribe_v this_o happy_a issue_n to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n but_o they_o must_v remember_v they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v fight_v a_o great_a fight_n have_v conquer_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o whole_a glory_n unto_o god_n 2._o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o and_o improve_v their_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o 4._o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v back_o now_o after_o their_o strength_n be_v improve_v do_v they_o when_o tyrone_n and_o but_o newly-listed_n endure_v so_o great_a a_o fight_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o beat_v off_o the_o enemy_n and_o will_v they_o now_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n prove_v coward_n and_o stain_v their_o former_a honour_n the_o great_a brunt_n be_v past_a and_o the_o most_o violent_a storm_n pass_v over_o the_o final_a victory_n be_v almost_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n almost_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a success_n and_o god_n assistance_n shall_v encourage_v they_o much_o to_o march_v on_o till_o god_n have_v give_v the_o anakim_v into_o their_o hand_n subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o attain_v certain_a and_o eternal_a rest_n on_o every_o side_n §_o 36._o after_o this_o motive_n of_o encouragement_n from_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a there_o be_v another_o from_o the_o great_a reward_n which_o certain_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o because_o in_o the_o former_a great_a fight_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o patience_n and_o confidence_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o needful_a this_o patience_n and_o confidence_n be_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n ver._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n some_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o
title_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o begin_v to_o suffer_v in_o abel_n and_o continue_a suffering_n to_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o as_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o christ_n member_n so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n train_v they_o for_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o the_o best_a society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o high_a promise_n with_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o the_o best_a hope_n yet_o though_o these_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n he_o have_v rather_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n than_o forfeit_v their_o hope_n and_o privilege_n though_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o no_o way_n desirable_a or_o eligible_a as_o such_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n and_o tend_v to_o a_o most_o excellent_a end_n it_o put_v on_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o may_v be_v willing_o accept_v and_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v bad_a and_o no_o way_n avoidable_o but_o there_o be_v pleasure_n which_o he_o either_o do_v enjoy_v or_o may_v have_v enjoy_v yet_o these_o be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o abate_v much_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a misery_n for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n than_o to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a momentary_a pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o endure_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o eternal_a pleasure_n do_v far_o excel_v temporal_a so_o justice_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o sin_n hoâ—ustum_n be_v far_o above_o jucundum_fw-la and_o infinite_o more_o desirable_a to_o suffer_v with_o god_n people_n willing_o and_o patient_o be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n but_o the_o delight_n of_o pharoah_n court_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v lawful_a be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n they_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o may_v be_v base_a and_o no_o way_n allowable_a and_o beside_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a and_o with_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n addict_v to_o they_o they_o prove_v sinful_a in_o both_o respect_n these_o be_v carnal_a blind_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v their_o god_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a estate_n beside_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n a_o little_a season_n and_o vanish_v sudden_o away_o a_o little_a pleasure_n leau_v a_o cruel_a sting_n behind_o it_o which_o will_v torment_v for_o ever_o the_o just_a and_o vermous_a suffer_v with_o god_n people_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o bliss_n be_v far_o more_o eligible_a than_o momentary_a sruful_a pleasure_n therefore_o he_o do_v prefer_v and_o choose_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o he_o see_v two_o way_n before_o he_o the_o one_o be_v rough_a the_o other_o smooth_a yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o he_o see_v a_o paradise_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o refuse_v the_o smooth_a to_o avoid_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o take_v the_o rough_a that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o paradise_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v he_o this_o be_v moses_n choice_n which_o few_o in_o the_o world_n take_v most_o man_n look_v at_o present_a pleasure_n not_o at_o future_a joy_n §_o 25._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o choice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a dictate_v of_o illuminate_v and_o elevate_v reason_n whereby_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v both_o this_o refusal_n and_o this_o choice_n resolve_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o actual_o and_o constant_o do_v both_o for_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o object_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o divine_a inspire_a truth_n give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o do_v so_o direct_v he_o that_o he_o judge_v aright_o both_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o tooâ—_n and_o do_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o determine_v his_o election_n the_o first_o object_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o a_o reproach_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v or_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v conformable_a unto_o that_o of_o his_o father_n whereby_o they_o believe_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o they_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ._n some_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o special_a revelation_n they_o may_v have_v this_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suffering_n of_o pain_n but_o of_o reproach_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v both_o cruel_a and_o very_a ignominious_a and_o therefore_o much_o abhort_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o sometime_o fear_v reproach_n more_o than_o pain_n this_o reproach_n if_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o crime_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n can_v minister_v no_o comfort_n or_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a gainful_a yet_o it_o be_v count_v riches_n and_o a_o rare_a revenue_n a_o incomparable_a treasure_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n thus_o it_o be_v consider_v if_o suffer_v patient_o for_o christ_n out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o christ._n the_o second_o object_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n these_o he_o consider_v and_o know_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o of_o a_o finite_a value_n for_o though_o man_n dote_v upon_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n idolize_v they_o take_v they_o for_o a_o god_n yet_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o only_o for_o a_o little_a season_n thus_o he_o consider_v they_o absolute_o but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o weigh_v they_o in_o a_o true_a balance_n and_o compare_v they_o and_o find_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n less_o the_o latter_a base_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o man_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o few_o seek_v after_o they_o will_v appear_v no_o better_o than_o trash_n or_o dung_n the_o three_o object_n be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n reward_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a and_o final_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o reward_n though_o excellent_a in_o itself_o be_v little_a worth_n except_o it_o be_v render_v that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o the_o render_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n in_o compensation_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ._n at_o this_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n merit_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o man_n he_o look_v he_o eye_v it_o very_o much_o and_o understand_v and_o that_o most_o certain_o that_o it_o put_v a_o very_a high_a price_n upon_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o to_o attain_v eternal_a glory_n a_o reward_n which_o neither_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v purchase_v or_o parallel_v so_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o as_o lead_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o heaven_n glory_n not_o that_o it_o
any_o man_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o torture_n man_n can_v inflict_v than_o lie_v under_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o patience_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v true_a martyr_n prove_v victorious_a and_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n §_o 35._o beside_o the_o former_a there_o be_v other_o who_o suffer_v other_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n here_o be_v three_o different_a evil_n suffer_v by_o the_o saint_n 1._o mock_n 2._o scourge_n 3._o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o evil_n 2._o their_o suffer_v of_o they_o 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o the_o evil_n be_v 1._o mock_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v sometime_o their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n and_o among_o these_o sometime_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o ruler_n who_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o protect_v they_o these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v of_o the_o party_n mock_v and_o make_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n these_o mock_n be_v sometime_o in_o word_n sometime_o in_o sign_n sometime_o in_o both_o and_o because_o to_o a_o grave_a serious_a person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n some_o of_o these_o mock_n be_v very_o bitter_a cut_v cruel_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o make_v the_o suffering_n more_o glorious_a but_o why_o our_o translator_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n cruel_a i_o know_v not_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o author_n do_v not_o use_v either_o the_o verb_n or_o noun_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o to_o proud_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o to_o the_o lowly_a &_o humble_a 2._o scourge_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n also_o of_o great_a disgrace_n &_o sometime_o of_o cruel_a pain_n when_o by_o whip_n either_o of_o cord_n or_o wire_n not_o only_o the_o skin_n be_v break_v but_o the_o very_a flesh_n tear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a punishment_n of_o slave_n of_o vile_a person_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o worst_a behaviour_n and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o put_v to_o pain_n but_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o bond_n and_o imprisonnsent_n bond_n be_v shackle_n feâ—â—ers_n chain_n manacle_n wherewith_o their_o foot_n or_o hand_n or_o some_o other_o part_n be_v bind_v prison_n be_v usual_o strong_a place_n and_o many_o time_n nasfy_v and_o uncomfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v deep_a dark_a and_o dirty_a dungeon_n both_o these_o be_v restraint_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o desirable_a the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o malefactor_n or_o suspect_a person_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a society_n and_o no_o friend_n suffer_v to_o relieve_v they_o 2._o these_o they_o suffer_v some_o endure_v one_o of_o they_o some_o more_o some_o all_o for_o they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o threaten_v but_o feel_v they_o inflict_v other_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v trial_n from_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o from_o their_o petsecutor_n to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_n use_v it_o so_o and_o also_o from_o the_o 29_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o but_o under_o the_o present_a pressure_n of_o these_o evil_n though_o their_o enemy_n do_v afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o unjust_o and_o wicked_o yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o patient_o and_o resolve_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v kill_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 3._o they_o thus_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o faith_n for_o they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v rough_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o these_o suffering_n can_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a reward_n but_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a glory_n for_o they_o vety_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o that_o constancy_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v possession_n and_o they_o know_v that_o though_o their_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a yet_o the_o reward_n will_v infinite_o recompense_v all_o §_o 36._o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o ver._n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v sawen_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v in_o this_o text_n we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o sufferer_n for_o some_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o banish_v or_o flee_v and_o wander_v in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o such_o as_o wander_v and_o continue_v a_o miserable_a life_n 1._o those_o that_o die_v be_v 1._o either_o stone_v or_o 2._o sawen_v asunder_o or_o 3._o tempt_v or_o 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n these_o be_v the_o several_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o those_o capital_a punishment_n which_o god_n and_o just_a lawgiver_n determine_v for_o capital_a offender_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o best_a person_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v offender_n be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o persecutor_n condemn_v those_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v 1._o some_o be_v stone_v this_o be_v a_o punishment_n determine_v by_o god_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o several_a delinquent_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o no_o judge_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o condemn_v any_o innocent_a person_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o zacharias_n for_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o denbunce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o thus_o some_o say_v isaiah_n be_v slay_v by_o manasses_n this_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o execution_n 3._o some_o be_v tempt_v so_o many_o print_a book_n read_v yet_o few_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o other_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v buâ—â—t_v and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n and_o scope_n other_o omit_v it_o as_o the_o syriack_n the_o aethiopic_a the_o first_o greek_a manu-script_n in_o new-colledge_n oxford_n neither_o do_v chrysostom_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi read_v it_o as_o grotius_n inform_v we_o yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la find_v it_o in_o chrysostom_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o either_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o they_o follow_v several_a edition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v hardly_o probable_a than_o it_o signify_v that_o several_a be_v tempt_v by_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o forsake_v their_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o 4._o some_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o magistrate_n against_o offend_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o soldier_n against_o enemy_n martyr_n may_v be_v thus_o slay_v either_o judicial_o or_o extrajudicial_o without_o any_o formal_a process_n of_o judgement_n for_o many_o time_n they_o lay_v heinous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n suborn_v witness_n and_o so_o sentence_v they_o to_o death_n sometime_o they_o make_v justice_n injustice_n obedience_n to_o god_n disobedience_n to_o
of_o all_o and_o many_o great_a misery_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n 4._o they_o do_v all_o this_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a rest_v in_o his_o promise_n expect_v the_o great_a reward_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o a_o while_n then_o lose_v the_o eternal_a comfort_n of_o their_o god_n §_o 38._o thus_o the_o catalogue_n and_o induction_n of_o these_o rare_a worthy_n be_v finish_v and_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rare_a effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o chapter_n be_v close_v up_o thus_o ver._n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n ver._n 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o worthy_n and_o those_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n live_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o rhetorical_a epanalepsis_fw-la and_o a_o elegant_a repetition_n of_o the_o main_a proposition_n which_o the_o author_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o induction_n for_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o this_o manner_n these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o foremention_v elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n 2._o yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o party_n intend_v 2._o their_o good_a report_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v this_o good_a report_n these_o thing_n be_v former_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a 1._o the_o person_n former_o say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n this_o be_v a_o general_a term_n which_o be_v here_o more_o explicit_o limit_v and_o enlarge_v by_o point_v at_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o word_n be_v all_o these_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o name_n express_v or_o some_o other_o way_n employ_v all_n this_o note_n of_o universality_n put_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o together_o without_o exclusion_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o 2._o these_o all_o these_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o have_v their_o testimonial_n to_o be_v witness_v be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o person_n who_o approve_v and_o testify_v of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o record_n of_o former_a time_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a who_o god_n do_v commend_v all_o express_v by_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o express_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o not_o name_n at_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o live_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v be_v also_o in_o the_o canon_n commend_v implicit_o and_o by_o undoubted_a consequence_n for_o when_o god_n approve_v any_o virtue_n and_o virtuous_a act_n he_o approve_v all_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o virtue_n and_o manifest_v they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o famous_a and_o of_o so_o good_a report_n be_v their_o faith_n for_o without_o it_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v please_v god_n nor_o do_v so_o rare_a and_o glorious_a work_n nor_o obtain_v so_o great_a promise_n nor_o suffer_v with_o patience_n so_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_a virtue_n in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o all_o their_o divine_a action_n and_o suffering_n these_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o promise_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o 1._o by_o promise_n understand_v something_o promise_v which_o upon_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o they_o they_o expect_v what_o this_o be_v be_v doubt_v by_o many_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n some_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o limbus_n where_o it_o be_v imagine_v their_o soul_n be_v lodge_v till_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o lake_n as_o for_o the_o former_a opinion_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n it_o may_v be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o presuppose_v divers_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o fit_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o no_o better_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o faith_n but_o in_o he_o can_v please_v god_n or_o give_v sinful_a man_n any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o this_o promise_n they_o receive_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o many_o of_o they_o receive_v promise_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o exhibit_v in_o their_o time_n they_o all_o die_v before_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh._n this_o signify_v both_o the_o imperfection_n of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o believe_v indeed_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o fore-accepted_n of_o god_n and_o be_v effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o this_o do_v manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o effectual_a in_o these_o saint_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v these_o saint_n who_o see_v christ_n represent_v unto_o they_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n yet_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n do_v effect_v so_o glorious_a work_n and_o so_o constant_o endure_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o here_o one_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a speculative_a assent_n but_o a_o divine_a lively_a powerful_a work_v faith_n such_o must_v we_o be_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o expect_v eternal_a life_n this_o condemn_v many_o of_o we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o of_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n some_o have_v only_o a_o speculative_a liveless_a faith_n some_o have_v only_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o these_o worthy_n yet_o we_o have_v their_o example_n and_o enjoy_v a_o clear_a light_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o these_o saint_n live_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v god_n benignity_n and_o favour_n unto_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o without_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o god_n provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a without_o we_o in_o the_o former_a observe_v 1._o some_o better_a thing_n 2._o the_o same_o provide_v by_o god_n for_o we_o this_o better_a thing_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o latter_a time_n more_o perfect_a and_o more_o happy_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o that_o halelujalâ—_n which_o the_o angel_n sing_v at_o christ_n nativity_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o news_n thereof_o from_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 2._o by_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o turn_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o
hear_v they_o luke_n 10._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o simeon_n when_o he_o see_v his_o saviour_n though_o then_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o embrace_v that_o bless_a babe_n in_o his_o arm_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o 4._o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a because_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o school_n on_o earth_n among_o man_n to_o learn_v something_o that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v before_o this_o be_v employ_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n eph._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o by_o those_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 5._o upon_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o full_o clear_o and_o distinct_o declare_v as_o the_o former_a place_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v time_n of_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o former_a have_v be_v 2._o this_o better_a thing_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o know_v both_o what_o and_o when_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o as_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o contrive_v this_o better_a thing_n so_o by_o his_o will_n he_o determine_v it_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v provide_v this_o implieâ—_n that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o make_v this_o provision_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o man._n 3._o he_o provide_v this_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o that_o excellent_a dispensation_n and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o party_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o ancient_a worthy_n expect_v but_o never_o receive_v in_o their_o time_n §_o 40._o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o 1._o imply_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v 2._o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o we_o 1._o the_o former_a time_n be_v time_n of_o imperfection_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v then_o more_o dark_a and_o implicit_a and_o therefore_o before_o christ_n exhibition_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n and_o elder_n of_o old_a can_v not_o be_v perfect_v what_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n separate_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o know_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o part_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o they_o then_o acquire_v but_o certain_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n their_o condition_n be_v much_o better_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o saviour_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o their_o joy_n much_o advance_v but_o that_o this_o perfection_n shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a limbus_n and_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n i_o can_v be_v persuade_v i_o find_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o 2._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o we_o so_o their_o estate_n shall_v not_o be_v better_v till_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n shine_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o they_o joint_o and_o upon_o we_o both_o together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a without_o we_o and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o we_o do_v and_o they_o continue_v constant_a in_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o bind_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v §_o 41._o though_o we_o find_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n propose_v for_o imitation_n and_o several_a duty_n press_v thereupon_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o place_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o full_a so_o large_a so_o particular_a as_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o single_v out_o the_o prime_n and_o choice_a worthy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n before_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o induction_n which_o though_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o reach_v almost_o a_o general_n for_o example_n logical_o consider_v be_v but_o particular_a individual_n which_o unite_v together_o make_v up_o a_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la which_o many_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o species_n â—â—sima_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o quarrel_v about_o word_n moral_o and_o theological_o take_v they_o do_v illustrate_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v example_n but_o as_o example_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o some_o precept_n in_o force_n or_o of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o this_o of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o example_n for_o imitation_n but_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o precept_n to_o make_v the_o duty_n more_o evident_a more_o easy_a and_o more_o fit_a for_o encouragement_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o author_n shall_v so_o enlarge_v in_o this_o topic_a of_o example_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n can_v attain_v it_o or_o do_v attain_v it_o without_o this_o virtue_n beside_o as_o there_o be_v danger_n so_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o apostasy_n because_o of_o many_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o instance_n in_o any_o ceremonial_a duty_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o faith_n yet_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n and_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a virtue_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o his_o method_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o subject_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n he_o 1._o describe_v faith_n and_o make_v that_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n not_o only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o duty_n be_v he_o former_o exhort_v unto_o but_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o example_n follow_v 2._o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o elder_n become_v so_o famous_a 3._o because_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o produce_v so_o many_o example_n to_o observe_v some_o order_n and_o so_o begin_v with_o one_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o with_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o time_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o first_o example_n be_v one_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o series_n or_o catalogue_n down_o to_o latter_a time_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n be_v continue_v §_o 1._o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o exhortation_n continue_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v upto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v which_o be_v 1._o the_o former_a example_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 4._o divers_a ill_a consequent_n if_o apostasy_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o avoid_v 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 7._o
to_o submit_v ourselves_o the_o party_n who_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n be_v christian_a people_n as_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o they_o be_v the_o flock_n under_o their_o shepherd_n subject_n under_o their_o governor_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o who_o before_o be_v call_v guide_n which_o teach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n all_o this_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v superior_n governor_n officer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o man_n soul_n not_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n these_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o what_o order_n rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o if_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_a be_v here_o chief_o mean_v these_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n pastor_n teacher_n their_o work_n chief_o be_v in_o word_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o most_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o knowledge_n life_n utterance_n and_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o work_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v justy_a be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o vocation_n upon_o which_o usual_o follow_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v act_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o engage_v fit_a person_n but_o their_o power_n be_v from_o christ_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n these_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n obedience_n presuppose_v command_n and_o subjection_n power_n the_o command_n must_v be_v do_v the_o power_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v he_o matth._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o successor_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n exercise_v their_o power_n according_a to_o his_o command_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o their_o work_n 2._o from_o their_o account_n 1._o their_o work_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o work_n be_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a estate_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n and_o here_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v to_o prevent_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o watch_v which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o scout_n or_o sentinel_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o one_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o country_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v they_o this_o he_o must_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o man_n soul_n be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n in_o danger_n of_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n destitute_a of_o all_o necessary_a save_a blessing_n and_o all_o power_n either_o to_o direct_v or_o protect_v themselves_o and_o this_o watch_v include_v many_o work_n as_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a reproof_n of_o the_o guilty_a threaten_v the_o stubborn_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a direct_v all_o give_v good_a example_n to_o all_o encourage_v all_o pray_v for_o all_o to_o watch_n be_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o guide_n and_o ruler_n all_o other_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n but_o these_o may_v be_v other_o beside_o minister_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v see_v these_o watch_n and_o that_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n they_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n people_z do_v little_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o if_o they_o once_o find_v the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o prize_v they_o as_o messenger_n and_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_a yet_o the_o best_a be_v most_o hate_v of_o the_o devil_n despise_v by_o man_n revile_v persecute_v and_o sometime_o martyr_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n see_v they_o call_v christ_n beelzebub_n and_o count_v the_o apostle_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o infidelity_n of_o vicious_a lazy_a ambitious_a covetous_a wretch_n though_o it_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n can_v excuse_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o as_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n so_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o their_o account_n which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a yet_o here_o the_o account_n be_v chief_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o good_a and_o make_v with_o joy_n which_o be_v profitable_a 2._o bad_a and_o make_v with_o grief_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o imply_v that_o minister_n as_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n so_o they_o receive_v mandate_n with_o instruction_n and_o be_v deep_o charge_v and_o woe_n unto_o paul_n if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o will_v be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n this_o imply_v they_o be_v steward_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n who_o trust_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o as_o they_o prove_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a so_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v remember_v this_o account_n or_o love_v christ_n we_o will_v feed_v his_o flock_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a even_o his_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v consider_v the_o expense_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o charge_n the_o study_n the_o pain_n the_o prayer_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v work_v much_o upon_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n will_v end_v in_o the_o minister_n joy_n and_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o see_v the_o people_n impenitent_a and_o all_o their_o labour_n lose_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v they_o convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v these_o soul_n i_o have_v gain_v and_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o can_v present_v they_o blameless_a as_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o it_o be_v a_o profit_n and_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o joy_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o people_n salvation_n who_o will_v bless_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o in_o receive_v they_o receive_v
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v
for_o christ_n sake_n can_v have_v any_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o §_o 13._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a word_n in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n ver._n 14._o for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o text_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o therein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v 1._o the_o duty_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o must_v go_v forth_o to_o he_o 2._o we_o must_v bear_v his_o reproach_n 1._o we_o must_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o camp_n or_o city_n be_v judaisme_n and_o all_o erroneous_a sect_n and_o also_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v 2._o out_o of_o this_o camp_n or_o city_n we_o must_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o we_o do_v when_o we_o renounce_v all_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o earthly_a affection_n our_o opinion_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o many_o idol_n setup_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o so_o much_o affect_v and_o dear_o love_n be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v something_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o god_n till_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v 3._o to_o come_v forth_o to_o christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o right_a information_n to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o as_o far_o more_o necessary_a excellent_a and_o beneficial_a than_o any_o thing_n than_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o deny_v ourselus_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n hate_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o life_n itself_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o lay_v all_o of_o these_o with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n together_o on_o oneside_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o base_a uncertain_a vain_a empty_a thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n and_o nothing_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v infinite_o precious_a and_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o a_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o place_n but_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o motion_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o sweetness_n we_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o in_o he_o alone_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o reproach_n here_o be_v reproach_n his_o reproach_n the_o bear_n of_o his_o reproach_n in_o this_o the_o author_n allude_v unto_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o disgrace_v any_o man_n can_v be_v put_v unto_o to_o endure_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o reputation_n credit_n honour_n and_o good_a name_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a evil_n and_o few_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o some_o can_v better_o suffer_v death_n than_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o of_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n and_o therefore_o by_o reproach_n be_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o may_v suffer_v from_o man_n or_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o this_o reproach_n and_o this_o cross_n here_o mean_v must_v be_v his_o reproach_n his_o cross._n if_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o own_o crime_n and_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n then_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n cross_n simon_n of_o cyrene_n do_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o but_o christ_n cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n because_o we_o profess_v his_o truth_n obey_v his_o law_n oppose_v sin_n and_o his_o enemy_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n in_o any_o sin_n renounce_v all_o error_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ._n to_o bear_v this_o cross_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o suffer_v any_o way_n but_o to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n with_o constancy_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o think_v our_o selveâ—_n happy_a and_o much_o honour_v that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o so_o great_a a_o saviour_n â—nd_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o cause_n this_o require_v a_o divine_a faith_n well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a spirit_n for_o these_o will_v strengthen_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n before_o we_o offend_v our_o god_n and_o lose_v our_o saviour_n §_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n consider_v as_o a_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n be_v a_o conclusion_n deducible_a from_o antecedent_n premise_n but_o as_o contain_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o 14._o ver._n where_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o because_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n 2._o because_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n by_o city_n understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o place_n fit_a for_o comfortable_a and_o safe_a habitation_n 2._o a_o estate_n answerable_a unto_o this_o habitation_n whereby_o we_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o this_o place_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o estate_n without_o a_o place_n nor_o a_o place_n without_o a_o estate_n make_v our_o condition_n good_a and_o such_o as_o we_o desire_v a_o abide_a city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o safety_n which_o in_o itself_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v never_o remove_v or_o be_v dispossess_v as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n not_o only_o of_o all_o necessary_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n delectable_a and_o desirable_a with_o plenty_n of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n full_o happy_a and_o as_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v everlasting_a yet_o here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n no_o such_o place_n no_o such_o estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o we_o have_v it_o not_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v or_o enjoy_v where_o it_o be_v not_o we_o may_v have_v many_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n on_o earth_n for_o here_o be_v goodly_a estate_n kingdom_n and_o vast_a empire_n strong_a and_o beautiful_a city_n town_n and_o habitation_n and_o some_o have_v they_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o abide_v in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o owner_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o this_o certain_a truth_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n here_o seek_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v here_o 2._o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o city_n on_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n though_o not_o here_o yet_o elsewhere_o though_o not_o present_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o we_o seek_v it_o there_o be_v one_o a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o firm_a mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n and_o a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n far_o above_o the_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o possession_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o come_v which_o signify_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n
and_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o we_o seek_v it_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o that_o upon_o sure_a ground_n for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o 2._o that_o we_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v much_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o once_o possess_v will_v make_v we_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 3._o that_o we_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o attainment_n and_o the_o same_o certain_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o present_a title_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n this_o belief_n this_o hope_n this_o title_n these_o first-fruit_n set_v we_o on_o seek_v of_o this_o city_n and_o all_o our_o life-time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v and_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n all_o our_o other_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o by_o or_o subordinate_a to_o this_o this_o seek_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o uâ—most_a power_n with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o be_v full_o enjoy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a knowledge_n repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o improvement_n of_o the_o inward_a mean_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thâ—s_v explain_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n 2._o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o constant_a here_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v here_o where_o we_o have_v no_o abide_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v abide_v and_o permanent_a all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n even_o most_o vain_a flit_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o solid_a goodness_n every_o thing_n under_o heaven_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o last_a be_v subject_a to_o waste_v and_o consumption_n yea_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o god_n shall_v change_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v they_o be_v change_v and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o our_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o be_v dispossess_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o trouble_v we_o to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o one_o day_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o must_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n which_o sudden_o must_v be_v leave_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n if_o not_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o take_v our_o leave_n with_o dear_a friend_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o then_o we_o must_v remove_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o bear_v his_o reproach_n torment_v our_o mind_n for_o christ_n have_v bear_v it_o before_o we_o and_o the_o burden_n be_v but_o leight_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v long_o upon_o our_o back_n for_o no_o suffering_n can_v extend_v beyond_o this_o mortal_a life_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o we_o have_v a_o abide_a city_n to_o come_v christ_n as_o you_o hear_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o of_o much_o value_n but_o for_o what_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n incomparable_o better_a for_o treasure_n on_o earth_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o mortal_a life_n a_o immortal_a for_o uncertain_a and_o fade_a thing_n certain_a and_o everlasting_a for_o a_o removable_a tabernacle_n a_o everlasting_a temple_n for_o a_o wilderness_n a_o everblessed_n canaan_n and_o every_o step_n of_o our_o remove_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o approach_n unto_o our_o abide_a city_n where_o will_v be_v no_o reproach_n no_o cross_n no_o suffer_v but_o perpetual_a ease_n peace_n safety_n happiness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o effectual_a faith_n and_o lively_a hope_n of_o these_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o this_o glorious_a estate_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o even_o with_o joy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o camp_n this_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o want_v of_o consideration_n we_o have_v no_o lively_a clear_a apprehension_n no_o firm_a belief_n and_o effectual_a hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n some_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o other_o reason_n imply_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o because_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n first_o carrying_z his_o cross_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n yet_o these_o may_v infer_v and_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a motive_n stir_v up_o to_o performance_n §_o 14._o the_o next_o duty_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o we_o find_v ver._n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v unto_o his_o name_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o context_n 2._o the_o text._n 1._o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o usual_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o some_o premise_n antecedent_n and_o most_o expositor_n do_v take_v this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n but_o what_o the_o premise_n be_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v 1._o some_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o ver._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n though_o not_o moysaicall_a and_o levitical_a therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v upon_o it_o some_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a sacrifice_n other_o infer_v it_o from_o ver._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v by_o blood_n before_o they_o can_v minister_v and_o sacrifice_n other_o make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o formet_fw-la duty_n ver._n 13._o and_o urge_v upon_o motive_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n let_v we_o not_o only_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o bear_v his_o reproach_n but_o let_v we_o also_o do_v this_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 11_o 12._o where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o that_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o several_o or_o from_o all_o joint_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n a_o highpriest_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o abide_a city_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o by_o he_o yet_o the_o cónjunction_n thereforem_fw-la may_v be_v expletive_a here_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o the_o word_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a but_o be_v a_o new_a exhortation_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a and_o add_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o therein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o the_o direction_n how_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v 1._o by_o christ._n 2._o to_o god_n 3._o continual_o 4._o to_o his_o name_n yet_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o manner_n be_v proper_o two_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v 1._o by_o christ._n 2._o continual_o if_o we_o reduce_v these_o into_o divine_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n we_o may_v digest_v they_o thus_o 1._o there_o